《Rebirth of the Great Favor》


 CH 1

Chapter 1: Punishment

 CH 2

Chapter 2: Joke

 CH 3

    Shen Qi¡¯s gaze trembled, hurriedly hung her head and paid respect to him, hearing the sound of her heartbeat pounding: "Your Highness."


    Shen Zhonghua''s voice sounded a little hoarse: "Why did you kneel here?"


    Why was he here? Didn''t he go to find a priceless treasure for Su Lianxue, only to return in the middle of the month? Why was it different from the previous life?


    "Miss Su thought the slave had taken her rouge." Shen Qi¡¯s thoughts were confused, but her tone was very calm. She said truthfully but her words were also ingenious. She neither admitted stealing Su Lianxue''s rouge nor did she say it was Su Lianxue being difficult and unjust.


    The losses that have been secretly eating in the previous life finally made Shen Qi learn. So what if Shen Zhonghua knew she was framed by Su Lianxue? The person he loved was Su Lianxue, not her Shen Qi. In the end, it was still her who suffered punishment and still her, who offended to be loathed.


    There was a moment of silence. Shen Qi¡¯s eyes drooped and the rain dripped from her eyelashes like she was crying.


    "Raise." Shen Zhonghua''s voice was a little bit astringent.


    "Yes." Shen Zhonghua was her master. Any words of Shen Zhonghua were orders. He let her raise then she raised. Although in her heart were doubts and fear, but Shen Qi still paid respect to Shen Zhonghua before she raised.


    It was just that she had been kneeling on the cobblestone for too long, her knees were stiff and sore. She couldn''t get up directly, let alone stand up. But Shen Zhonghua asked her to raise. This was an order. Shen Qi gritted her teeth, both of her hands exerted force on her thighs to support herself. She resisted the stretched taut and pain on her knees, trying to straighten up. Shen Qi thought she could do it, but......


    Suddenly her waist was tightened. Shen Qi still hadn''t reacted yet, her waist was already seized by Shen Zhonghua and held into his arms.


    "Your Highness......?" The speaker was Liu Yue who was holding the umbrella. Shen Qi who was held in Shen Zhonghua¡¯s arms widened her big eyes, looking at him incredibly and blankly with the same shock look.


    "Go to Fanghua Garden." After speaking, Shen Zhonghua lifted his feet and carried Shen Qi, heading toward Fanghua Garden.


    Fanghua Garden was the most beautiful and exquisite courtyard in the entire Prince Xuan''s Palace except for the Suyuan Pavilion where Prince Xuan lived. Among them, there were many pavilions, gazebos, lotus ponds, and water pavilions all of which ran like patchwork. The long corridor was surrounded by winding paths with quiet tracks, the grass and trees have a unique charm. The long corridor in the garden ran through all four sides and all looked like a freehand brushwork of the mountains and waters as the depth of fields were enriched.


    (T/N: a freehand brushwork aka. (painting) of mountains and waters is like the scroll below. A scroll of mountains and waters painting that was described as the landscape inside the courtyard.)


    But Shen Qi had no intention of enjoying the unique and elegant scenery of this change. She didn''t understand why Shen Zhonghua carried her to the Fanghua Garden. Wasn''t this the courtyard that was preparing for Princess Xuan? The flowers, trees, and scenery were designed by Shen Zhonghua himself.


    Shen Qi was carried in Shen Zhonghua¡¯s arms so she didn¡¯t dare to move nor raised her eyes. As a subordinate, she naturally didn¡¯t dare to reach out her arms to wrap around his neck, so both of her hands grabbed her belt intelligently and helpless.


    She heard his strong heartbeat as well as her own messy heartbeat.


    Liu Yue rushed to open the door before Shen Zhonghua kicked the door open. Shen Qi was carried into the room by Shen Zhonghua and placed on a carving mahogany beauty to lean on. Then Shen Zhonghua reached his hands down the belt around her waist, going to take off her clothes.


    (T/N: if you don¡¯t know what a carving mahogany beauty is then below is a picture^^. I just know too. haha.)


    The torn-up previous life humiliation suddenly crashed into her head. In a flurry, Shen Qi knelt to the ground with a pale complexion. She didn''t know what Shen Zhonghua was going to do and still didn''t know how she had provoked his anger, but just habitually begged for mercy: ¡°Your Highness, forgive my sins......¡±


    She was afraid of him.


    Shen Qi submitted on the ground, her shoulders faintly trembled. Naturally, she didn¡¯t know that Shen Zhonghua clenched his fist in front of her which also trembled.


    ---


    My mind is paste! Paste, paste, paste!!! This chapter is real hard work!!!


    Many things that I don''t know and have to spend a lot of time searching the net!


    Ugh... Okay, the hardest paragraph that I''ve ever translated on this chapter is the inside of Fanghua Garden!!! It was so hard with Chinese traditional characters! And also hard to understand!


    Takes so long to finally got it slightly right?!

 CH 4

    Chapter 4: Dream-like


    AT last, Shen Zhonghua assigned two obedient servant girls to Shen Qi. One called Ling Jiao, the other called Lian Xiang.


    How did this happen? Shen Qi wasn¡¯t clear. Before she thought it was a dream. It wasn¡¯t until everything that happened later overlapped with her so-called dream and followed the development step by step extremely clear. Only then was she clear and realized that it wasn¡¯t a dream, but she was born again and came back.


    Why did Shen Zhonghua suddenly return? Why did Shen Zhonghua not punish her? Why would Shen Zhonghua take her to the Fanghua Garden?


    One must know the joy of the previous life, he only vented his desire in her body. Apart from humiliation and pain, Shen Qi didn¡¯t feel a trace of joy or affection. Moreover, no matter how Shen Zhonghua ravaged her body and mind, he never hugged or kissed her. Even when he pushed into her body and at the most intense moment, Shen Zhonghua''s hands were either squeezing her breasts tightly, holding her legs or pinching her waist......


    The servant girls helped Shen Qi change her clothes and forced her to go to bed to rest, saying that it was His Highness¡¯s order. How valuable the carving mahogany bed was, not to mention the pillows on the bed were made of excellent brocade. Shen Qi thought she must be overthinking things so she started to have unrealistic beautiful dreams.


    Afterward, a physician came to help her diagnose the pulse and prescribed some medicines to expel the cold, medicines to improve blood circulation to remove blood clots and nourished the muscles and bones. She didn¡¯t have to get out of bed, Lian Xiang had already gone with the prescriptions for the medicines from the housekeeper.


    Shen Qi had some impressions of Ling Jiao and Lian Xiang. They did things properly and meticulously. In the previous life, they were given to Su Lianxue by Shen Zhonghua. On several occasions, Su Lianxue deliberately made things difficult for her and it was still these two maidservants that cleverly explained things on her behalf. Including...... including later when she bled incessantly, it was also Lian Xiang who knew some medicinal herbs and grabbed some medicine for her.


    Shen Qi knelt in the rain for a long time, her physical strength was already exhausted. She closed her eyes and thought of a rare, beautiful dream. Composed and sat for a while, after waking up, it should be how it should......


    However, when Shen Qi woke up, she was still in the soft bedding of the Fanghua Garden. Ling Jiao saw her woke up and told her with a smile: "Is the girl feeling better? Do you need Ling Jiao to help you clean and comb? His Highness said he will come in the evening."


    "It turns out...... I still haven''t woken up yet......" Shen Qi broke into laughter. She only felt that toward Shen Zhonghua, in the end, it was difficult to level.


    ***


    Later, Shen Qi sat beside Shen Zhonghua with fear and trepidation. She used the evening meal under the service of his subordinates and drank the top-quality Biluochun with him. She even thought back of herself inside the dream, thinking to herself: "Originally haven¡¯t eaten over things, yet can dream that they were so delicious. Must have always smelled the fragrance and gluttonous......"


    (T/N: Biluochun is a type of green tea.)


    There was no word at the table. The two ate silently. Only when Shen Zhonghua gave her a piece of braised beef, Shen Qi''s hand trembled uncontrollably. Because for her, this dream, which she regarded was really, terribly strange, but in the end, something even more strange happened......


    Shen Zhonghua pulled out a small brocade box from his arm. That small brocade box, Shen Qi was very familiar. There were many such as large and small brocade boxes in Su Lianxue''s room, which was hailed as the world¡¯s first rouge building¡ª¡ªthe box containing rouge gouache in Yunbin Huayan Building.


    In her angry and surprised gaze, Shen Zhonghua opened the small brocade box. Only saw that there were rouge, lu¨® d¨¤i, osmanthus fragrance oil, pearl powder, and magnolia powder placed in the small brocade box.

 CH 5

    Shen Qi didn''t know how to answer. She looked at that delicate, small and exquisite rouge gouache powder box with complex feelings in her heart.


    She was unlikely to dress up. As a person that died for him, naturally, she didn''t need to dress up, let alone the money may not be able to buy the rouge of the Yunbin Huayan Building. Said if she liked it? Not at all.


    She remembered when she lost her mind and picked up the small box of rouge that Su Lianxue had thrown away in her previous life. She held and looked at it for a long time. Later, she sat in front of the copper mirror, picked a little rouge with her finger and applied it on her lips.


    She didn¡¯t know how to apply, her hand trembled and turned the original light cherry-colored small mouth into a crooked blood bowl. She¡¯d never applied rouge, therefore her finger dug up a little more. She felt distressed and was afraid of wasting. She heard Su Lianxue flaunt that this kind of rouge could also be used on both lips and cheeks. She thought that her cheeks were also round and smooth, they should be better than the arris, angular shape of her lips. So she applied the remaining rouge on her face and rubbed it with her palm.


    Then in the mirror, she was like a clown on the stage in an opera. She had a pale complexion painted like a monkey''s butt.


    At that time she was really ridiculous. She was truly the clown in Shen Zhonghua and Su Lianxue¡¯s romance story.


    Shen Qi hung her head down and told Shen Zhonghua docilely: "Your Highness is thoughtful, Girl Su must be happy."


    Shen Zhonghua''s black pupils darkened. He was about to open his mouth to say something, Su Lianxue''s personal servant girl Xiu-er rushed in and reported with an anxious face: "Your Highness! Don''t know why Miss has a terrible headache. You go see her quickly!"


    (T/N: Äú(You) - (courteous) honorific for ''you''.)


    Shen Zhonghua was silent and didn¡¯t speak. Shen Qi could feel his gaze fell on her body. She was as if sitting on pins and needles.


    However, Shen Zhonghua still left but left the small box of rouge gouache in Shen Qi¡¯s place.


    Ling Jiao told Shen Qi happily: "Girl, this was given to you by His Highness!"


    Shen Qi couldn''t smile. This thing hadn''t happened in her previous life. If not for her still had not awakened from the dream...... these abnormal things that happened must be a ghost. She should still be a little careful, after all, how could Shen Zhonghua be good to her?


    ****


    Waking up the next day, she was still in the Fanghua Garden. Shen Qi knew that all this wasn¡¯t a dream.


    Because it wasn¡¯t a dream, she was more worried and anxious about Shen Zhonghua¡¯s next attempt.


    Shen Qi didn¡¯t forget her identity because she slept in the Fanghua Garden for a night. She was a person that died for Shen Zhonghua and his subordinate. She should live and die for him. A shadow, light blade sword, to do all the things that couldn¡¯t be seen rather than staying in this exquisite Fanghua Garden and was taken care of by others.


    Even if her legs still hurt, Shen Qi got up early, went to find Shen Zhonghua and followed by his side. Because as a person that died for Shen Zhonghua and she was a girl, Shen Qi''s external identity was Shen Zhonghua''s personal maid. Even without Shen Zhonghua''s orders, she should follow him left and right.


    But it was strange. Don¡¯t say the previous life because Shen Zhonghua always thought she didn¡¯t exist. Of course, a good person that died for just wanted to follow by the master¡¯s side but it seemed like she didn¡¯t exist. However, today Shen Zhonghua knew she was guarding at the door and asked her to come in. When Shen Qi went in, Shen Zhonghua was using the morning meal. He hinted for Shen Qi to sit down and eat together.


    Shen Qi didn''t dare. She just said: "Slave have eaten."


    Shen Zhonghua didn''t say anything. However, later when Shen Zhonghua was in the study to handle official affairs, he asked Shen Qi to come close and helped him grind the ink.


    Grind the ink then grind the ink. Strangely, Shen Zhonghua actually let someone move a stool for Shen Qi, let her sit by his side to grind ink!


    Shen Qi was frightened in her heart, but Shen Zhonghua''s order she didn¡¯t dare to defy. She could only sit at the desk, held her breath to grind the ink and tried as much as possible to not let herself make a little sound.


    Then, more strange things happened. Usually, even Su Lianxue who led a pampered life and never touched spring water, sent over a soup she specifically made for Shen Zhonghua. Shen Zhonghua only met her on the other side of the study and never let the food and drink on the desk. However, Shen Zhonghua thus let someone send new tea and pastries and put them on the desk.


    Angry and suspicious in his heart, he lowered his head in depth to handle official affairs and said with a faint voice: "They taste pretty good, you try it."


    Shen Qi didn''t dare to move, but her stomach that hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast sold her out by making a ¡°rumbling¡± sound at this time.

 CH 6

    Shen Qi felt that Shen Zhonghua was very abnormal and the orders given to her were becoming more and more abnormal.


    For example, he ordered her to not get up before sishi. For breakfast, she had to drink soup and eat meat. Clothing, she wasn¡¯t allowed to wear the kind of narrow-sleeved and Song-style trousers that were convenient for her to use before. Instead, he let her wear the fragrant, soft, cloud gauze that she had never worn before. Even the hair could no longer be tied with just a hairband into a bun like before. Rather the hair must be combed into a bun and wear the jewelry and hair ornaments that he gave.


    (T/N: sishi - 9-11 am. Below is a picture of Song-style trousers.)


    Yes, these days there¡¯s been a steady stream of rewards sent to Fanghua Garden. There were jewelry, hair ornaments, silk satins, and rouge gouache. Those things that Shen Qi had never seen before or she had only seen in Su Lianxue¡¯s place that Shen Zhonghua had all rewarded her. And letting her stay in the Fanghua Garden was also an order of Shen Zhonghua.


    Shen Qi didn¡¯t understand what Shen Zhonghua was going to do in the end. She even had nightmares and dreamed that Shen Zhonghua suddenly treated her like this was because the marriage had come in advance. He wanted to change her identity in advance and let Su Lianxue replace her to marry the infamous man in the Northern Country.


    Waking up from the nightmare, Shen Qi was sweating coldly. In the next few days, she was even more nervous. Everytime she went to find Shen Zhonghua, Shen Zhonghua always told her with his deep eyes: "This is an order."


    In the evening, Shen Qi was still very unaccustomed to letting Ling Jiao and Lian Xiang wait on her after washing. She was worried and prepared to lie down in bed, but Leng Xing came over and knocked on the door. His face was too wonderful and hesitated for a very long time before saying: "Shen Qi, you go see the Prince."


    (T/N: y¨­ux¨©nch¨­ngch¨­ng - deeply worried and sick at heart (idiom))


    When Shen Qi heard it, her heart went ¡°ba-dump¡±. She always felt that it would eventually come, but she didn¡¯t know what calamity would befall and was afraid.


    "Let the slave help the girl dress up?" Ling Jiao and Lian Xiang were especially enthusiastic.


    "No need." Shen Qi had no intention of dressing up. She worriedly wore clothes, even the belt was tied wrong and was still Ling Jiao who helped her re-tie it again.


    Shen Qi followed Leng Xing to the Suyuan Pavilion. The lantern was bright and the door was unlocked. Leng Xing stopped at the door and gestured to Shen Qi to go in.


    Shen Qi pushed open the door, harbored nervousness and tentatively called out: "Prince."


    No one answered her. However, Shen Qi personally learned martial arts and naturally had a strong hearing. She heard the faint sound of existing water so she walked over following that sound.


    "Prince?" Shen Qi pushed aside the beaded curtains. Shen Zhonghua wasn¡¯t in the bathing pool at all. Shen Qi vaguely felt wrong. She crouched down, tried to test the water temperature with her hand and found that the water was cold.


    The vigilance of a person that died for made Shen Qi suddenly brandish the dagger hidden in her sleeve. She put on light steps. Her brows were slightly raised. Her eyes were like a cat hunting in the dark night and walked step by step following the wet footprints on the ground.


    "Qiqi......" Suddenly someone called. Shen Qi turned quickly. The speed was extremely fast. During the turning, the dagger she held in her hand had already arrived at that person''s throat.


    The person that suddenly appeared wasn¡¯t someone else. It was Prince Xuan, Shen Zhonghua.


    "Prince......" Shen Qi was terrified, but fortunately, her skill was very good. She shot quickly but also stopped quickly so she stopped the momentum of the dagger in time and didn¡¯t slash down Shen Zhonghua''s neck.


    Shen Zhonghua¡¯s fine, black hair wasn¡¯t tied and hung down on one side. His wet, fine, black hair made the clothes covering his body soaked and faintly discerned the drawing of the outline of his stature silhouette. The loose lapel exposing his long and narrow collarbones even more and there were water droplets sliding down his chest. (tenderflower: ? Mmm... sexy indeed~)


    Angry, she didn¡¯t dare to look. She collected the dagger and lowered her head. As soon as her body sank to kneel, she gave Shen Zhonghua an attitude, saying: "Prince, forgive my sin!"


    Of course, Shen Zhonghua held up her hands, not letting her knelt down and used a tone of voice that Shen Qi had never heard before to call her: "Qiqi......"


    He also asked her: "Qiqi...... you...... why did you come......?"

 CH 7

    ¡°Your Highness......¡± Shen Zhonghua suddenly hugged her and the water vapor on his body wet her clothes. The male¡¯s hot breath sprayed on Shen Qi''s neck. She couldn¡¯t help shuddering. And Shen Zhonghua seemed to be drunk. Most of his whole person¡¯s weight was on Shen Qi so Shen Qi had to reach out to hug him.


    ¡°Qiqi...... Qiqi......¡± Shen Zhonghua breathed out. His voice was also intermittent. In order to support the weight of Shen Zhonghua, Shen Qi used both hands to support him, pillowing on Shen Zhonghua''s shoulder with her thin chin, half dragging and half pulling Shen Zhonghua to bed.


    With a soft cry, Shen Qi was on top of Shen Zhonghua¡¯s region. When she put Shen Zhonghua on the bed, one of them didn¡¯t stand firm and they fell on the bed. She was lying on Shen Zhonghua''s body.


    ¡°Qiqi......¡± He still called her like this which she was very unaccustomed to. The applying call was so soft and tender that she had never heard in her previous life and she almost fell into it.


    ¡°Aren''t tears and blood shed enough for him in the previous life?¡± Angry because in an instant, she was emotionally moved. She smiled bitterly and shook her head. She told herself: ¡°Delusional for a lifetime still not so awake?¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªtenderflower line¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After thinking so much to make me have a headache, I decided. I¡¯ll stick with ¡°Your Highness¡± and use ¡°Prince¡± outside the quote. Sometimes it could be in quotes too depending on it. Although I want to use ¡°Wangye¡±, but after all, many things need to be changed if used. T-T


    Examples: Prince Xuan, this prince, prince¡¯s palace, all have to change.


    All these if not change when going with ¡°Wangye¡±, it sounds weird. I¡¯ve tried it and it sounds a little strange. But it¡¯s nice to see that some of you prefer Wangye ^.^ I''ll keep that in mind.


    But ¡°Wangfei¡± will remain if the word is alone without ¡°Xuan¡± lol.


    >Peace! \(^o^)/

 CH 8

    The pain that she experienced in her previous life would repeat in this life too?


    Thinking of this, deep fear struck her. Shen Qi was just like falling into the icy lake of winter. She was cold shivering all over her body.


    Probably because their skins were tightly attached together so Shen Zhonghua felt Shen Qi was shaking. He held her small face, just like the little wolf-dog that Shen Qi raised when she was young and rubbed intimately against Shen Qi''s face and neck. He said: "Don¡¯t be afraid......"


    Shen Qi couldn¡¯t restrain from shivering more strongly. How could she not be afraid? She remembered with great clarity that in her previous life, he used a dagger-like meat stick between his legs to run through her. She hurt as if her entire self had been torn in half. She begged him for mercy, begged him to let go of her, but he didn''t listen and didn''t even hesitate to continue his movements. The strong and thick murderous weapon going in and out of her dry tunnel in large-scale, thrusting fiercely and hurting her so much, making her faint again and again.


    But no matter how painful it was, she tried hard to not let herself cry out.


    Shen Qi had lived for Shen Zhonghua since she was young. Similarly, she lived to die for Shen Zhonghua. She was his person that died and this was her destiny and belief.


    This day suddenly came and Shen Qi suddenly felt a little regret. She thought, why couldn''t she rebirth earlier? As early as she hadn''t become a person that died for Shen Zhonghua. As early as she hadn''t been separated from her parents......


    Shen Qi wore a snow white top and a waist-high skirt embroidered with red plums by exquisite embroidery workers. It was given to her by Shen Zhonghua and was also his order for her to wear.


    (T/N: a picture of a top and a waist-high skirt.)


    Shen Qi was still pondering and Shen Zhonghua who lost his mind because of the Spring Night Scattered had already torn her connected chest straps. One of his hands was moving on her body while his other hand stretched into her mo xiong, rubbing and squeezing up her breast.


    (T/N: mo xiong - a chest undergarment. Below is a picture.)


    Shen Qi was still shaking. She instinctively wanted to avoid it, but her body wasn¡¯t in control. The body of a person that died was imprisoned by their creed and even if their spirit was relaxed, the body wouldn¡¯t shrink back. Even if she lived again, she was no longer as obsessed as her previous life with a humble love, extravagance, hopelessness, and despair. However, she, as Shen Zhonghua¡¯s person that died for him couldn¡¯t defy Shen Zhonghua''s orders.


    It was like a curse.


    Shen Qi felt ridiculous and laughed at her naive self, thinking that once started again, she could change something. Now it seemed like she was outrageously wrong. What ought to come would always come.


    It was going to hurt again if worst came to worst......


    Shen Qi thought so.


    However, in this life, Shen Zhonghua was also in the middle of the Spring Night Scattered and gradually lost his rationality under the effect of the medicine. Shen Qi entered his room too, but Shen Zhonghua¡¯s treatment for her was different.


    Shen Zhonghua was Shen Qi¡¯s first man and the only man. Shen Qi didn¡¯t understand the things of men and women because Shen Zhonghua treated her like that. She always thought that the things of men and women were tortured that way. In the memory of the previous life, Shen Zhonghua had always been very aggressive toward her, not only sating his lust in her body but also venting his anger.


    However, this time it was different. Unlike the previous life when Shen Zhonghua''s hand was squeezing and rubbing her roundness ruthlessly to fatten, his big palm was unexpectedly gentle. His thick, hot palm wrapped her small bun tightly, rubbing it while kneading and pinching the tip of her nipple with two fingers. Not long after, his other hand also joined in...... with the same gentleness.


    Shen Qi didn''t dare to move nor made a sound. She lay under Shen Zhonghua¡¯s body stiffly, only feeling that her small buns that he was rubbing were a little itchy and there were some feelings she couldn''t tell.


    When Shen Zhonghua pushed her mo xiong up, exposing her breasts out, he lowered his head to suck in her standing, erect flower bud. Shen Qi couldn¡¯t hold back and called out softly.

 CH 9

    Shen Zhonghua''s tongue licked and sucked while twirling around Shen Qi''s nipple. Shen Qi was tense and unable to stop shivering.


    She wanted to clamp her legs uncontrollably, but one of Shen Zhonghua''s legs was squeezed between her two legs so she was unable to close at all. She could even feel the fiery heat of Shen Zhonghua''s crotch was harder and thicker, pressing in against the center of her legs.


    In his long and narrow phoenix eyes, there were dark undercurrents. His hard and thick meat stick was rubbing her flower hole through her thin skirt as if there was no fabric. Shen Qi failed to live up to expectations as her body betrayed her. She just felt the heat there revealing the naughty nectar.


    "Ngh......" Shen Zhonghua''s fiery, big palm kneaded and rubbed Shen Qi''s right breast in circles while Shen Qi''s left breast was always kept in his mouth. He sucked for a while. No matter how gentle his actions were, in the end, they were still sucked swollen. It was a little painful for Shen Qi.


    Mmm~ hurry up~ Although it''s kinda hard to translate, but tenderflower will try her best~~

 CH 10

    When Shen Zhonghua entered, Shen Qi''s eyes were overflowed with tears and slipped from the corners of her eyes.


    Shen Zhonghua¡¯s thick length was no less than a lingering field for Shen Qi''s death. She still had too little nectar. As soon as his mushroom like head squeezed into the entrance of her hole, it was surrounded by her tight flower mouth, just like a small mouth biting and didn''t want to let go.


    Shen Zhonghua couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He just remembered letting her make enough water to lubricate so when he entered she wouldn¡¯t be hurt. But he forgot for a moment that Shen Qi was still a virgin at present. He tried several times and could only squeeze in the tip. He didn''t dare to push in with brute force, scared of hurting her. He was also afraid that her hot, tight and wet small mouth would bite him. It was too exciting. Now his spring feelings were overflowing, unable to bear this kind of outbreak.


    He had to withdraw. The feeling of cramped foreign objects disappeared. Shen Qi thought he had let her go, but didn¡¯t expect Shen Zhonghua to put a finger into her tight, narrow hole.

 CH 11

    "Um......" Like the previous life, Shen Qi clutched the bed sheet under her, feeling like she was torn.


    "Ah......" Shen Zhonghua growled low. Shen Qi tightened her hot and wet flower hole which made it compacted wonderfully. However, he was afraid of her pain and didn¡¯t dare to move for the time being.


    Even though he didn''t move, Shen Qi still shuddered in pain with the breathing of the two. In fact, Shen Zhonghua also had some pain. Her little hole was too tight. He forcibly inserted the strongest and most vulnerable parts between his legs and seemed like it was about to be pinched off. Please read from tenderflower''s original blog: ilover18novel.blogspot.com


    But more than that, it was the original desire and impulse of human nature. It was his yearning for her flower hole. It was his impulse wanting to sprint in her body.

 CH 12

    Shen Zhonghua hugged Shen Qi tightly and his lower body was pumping non-stop. The fragrant nectar was flooded by the pounding of his thick and hard meat stick making the crotches of the two wet and on both sides of their inner thighs were wet patches.


    At this moment, Shen Zhonghua was emotional, sucking in Shen Qi¡¯s standing erect flower bud. His big palm was squeezing and rubbing around her snow-white breast. The tip of his tongue kept circling and licking around Shen Qi¡¯s light pink nipple.


    On Shen Qi¡¯s side, as the movements of Shen Zhonghua¡¯s lower body became more and more unbridled, the sensation of dull pain gradually disappeared, only the feeling of bursts of craze in the place where it had been hitting by Shen Zhonghua. When Shen Zhonghua¡¯s thick and hard meat stick squeezed into her body, she even felt that there was a feeling of fullness and a little itching. This kind of itch made her long to be penetrated deeply by him from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°Mmm... Mm... Ah... Ah... Uhm¡­¡± On one side, Shen Qi gasped with great effort, on the other side she moaned while kissing. She only felt the lower part of her entire body was fully stuffed and her lower abdomen was raised by Shen Zhonghua¡¯s topping, just like the same as holding back urine.


    Shen Zhonghua saw Shen Qi was also emotional and his mood was even higher. He knelt on the bed, pulled a soft pillow pad under Shen Qi¡¯s buttocks then raised Shen Qi¡¯s two legs and thrust in. This posture was even more enjoyable and also easier to go deeper.


    Just now he was eager to relieve himself and didn¡¯t look at her charming pussy carefully. Now Shen Qi¡¯s legs were opened by him, two damp petals of clam flesh were pushed apart by his thick meat stick which looked like a mud field.


    Borrowing the candlelight, Shen Zhonghua clearly saw that Shen Qi¡¯s tight flower hole was being squeezed into by his scarlet swollen like-turtle head, surrounded all the way by the thin flesh of her flower hole, squeezing into her little hole. When his meat stick was withdrawing, the mouth of Shen Qi¡¯s tight little hole was brought out along with Shen Zhonghua¡¯s cock as if reluctant to let him go and pulling him tightly.


    The visual stimulus increased Shen Zhonghua¡¯s sprint. Shen Qi¡¯s legs could still be wrapped around Shen Zhonghua¡¯s powerful waist, but as his movements became faster and faster, the thrusting motion became more and more fierce and his meat stick often reached straight into the palace of her flower. Shen Qi¡¯s legs were unable to lock several times and slid down. With the movements of Shen Zhonghua¡¯s rocking and swaying, the bed was also rocking with the ¡°Squeaky squeaky¡± sound.


    ¡°Ah~!¡± As Shen Zhonghua¡¯s movements became more and more intense, Shen Qi couldn¡¯t help but straighten her instep. Her cheeks were flushed with the red tide of spring love and her kissed crimson breasts by Shen Zhonghua were up and down. She opened her mouth and gasped. Her eyes were cloudy.


    At the same time, Shen Zhonghua also felt the changes in Shen Qi¡¯s flower hole, feeling those small mouths became greedy and eager. The frequency of peristalsis also became unpredictable. Several times as Shen Qi contracted and trembled almost caught him off guard.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Shen Zhonghua growled holding Shen Qi¡¯s thin waist and started sprinting hard. ¡°Papapa!¡±, ¡°Papapa!¡± was the main melody of his body and his offspring balls slapping one after another among her perineum and intertwined with nectar. Original translation is from tenderflower''s blog. Please read it from there.


    Shen Qi closed her eyes tightly. Her hands grabbed the bedsheet under her body tightly. She only felt that there was a ball of heat flowing below her lower abdomen which spread to all her limbs and bones as if dissolved. A kind of extremely entangled tingly, numbness, and itching gathered into a wave and rushed to the region where Shen Zhonghua was vigorously thrusting.


    When Shen Zhonghua was at his greatest efforts, Shen Qi¡¯s consciousness gradually blurred as if sinking into a deep lake, continuously sinking, sinking, and sinking. But her body was still twitching and trembling uncontrollably......


    ¡°Mm... Aaah...!!!¡± Suddenly there was a burst of sweet cry. Shen Qi couldn¡¯t help her body from shivering. Her body arched, her pussy pressed tightly to the root of Shen Zhonghua¡¯s cock, and all the fierce movements stopped suddenly.

 CH 13

    ¡°Qiqi...... Ah...... Qiqi......¡± With dozens of hard impacts, each hit vigorously into her flower stamen deep in her tunnel. Shen Zhonghua couldn¡¯t help it anymore. The entire big tip was firmly pushed into the deepest part of Shen Qi¡¯s womb and fiery semen burst out with the intermittent expansion of his body, shooting at her palace wall. The heat made Shen Qi tremble slightly again.


    After ejaculation, Shen Zhonghua didn¡¯t let go of Shen Qi but hugged her while gasping low. Because of the Spring Night Powder effect, Shen Zhonghua¡¯s energy went somewhat quickly. Of course, this was also somewhat related to the time before he had been holding back for too long.


    Note: Spring Night Scattered changed to Spring Night Powder.


    Gradually, Shen Zhonghua breathed evenly and fell asleep holding Shen Qi in his arms. Although Shen Qi was exhausted, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She felt Shen Zhonghua¡¯s breath and the familiar smell of his body. Thinking of what just happened, her thoughts drifted away.


    In her previous life, Shen Zhonghua and she had done a lot of such things. Each time like a squall and storm raging into her body. Don¡¯t know why Shen Qi vaguely felt that this time was different. Shen Zhonghua didn¡¯t pierce directly in, rather...... did a lot of strange things to her. Compared to before...... Was it gentle?


    Thinking of this, the corner of Shen Qi¡¯s mouth unconsciously appeared a sneer. This thought even made her feel ridiculous. Gentle? Hadn¡¯t his gentleness always only been given to Su Lianxue?


    Not knowing how long, Shen Zhonghua finally woke up. He still pressed on Shen Qi¡¯s body thus when he moved, Shen Qi knew right away.


    But as soon as Shen Zhonghua moved, embarrassing things happened. Shen Zhonghua just shot and his meat stick leaked, but he didn¡¯t pull out from Shen Qi¡¯s flower hole. His soft meat stick had been stuffed in her hole all the time and Shen Zhonghua¡¯s movement made his meat stick hard and thick again in a stance that Shen Qi could feel.


    Shen Qi didn¡¯t overreact. This kind of thing, she as a woman was a little ashamed and blushed.


    ¡°Qiqi......¡± Shen Zhonghua¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. He wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he slipped out of her body and didn¡¯t continue.


    When Shen Zhonghua came out, her flower hole had no blockage and Shen Qi felt a stream of heat flow. It should be the turbid white that he had just shot in and slowly slipped out of her hole entrance.


    Shen Qi was expressionless. She pulled a piece of clothes to cover her body, got out of bed, and stumbled instantly when her feet reached the ground. Like many times in the previous life, his hugeness indulged in her body always made her legs weak.


    Shen Qi knelt timely on the ground, her head buried very low and her voice was a little hoarse: ¡°Slave is guilty and lets wangye down.¡±


    Note: Your Highness changed to Wangye.


    Shen Qi¡¯s heart was actually very calm. The outcome was nothing worse than giving her to his subordinates to enjoy. They didn¡¯t touch her in the previous life. This life too should not.


    Shen Zhonghua stood up, wanting to help raise her up but his arm paused in midair. He seemed to want to say something but didn¡¯t speak up to her. Shen Qi heard the sound of Shen Zhonghua¡¯s extremely heavy breathing and heard him shout for someone to come in.


    ¡°Wangye.¡± When Leng Xing came in, he didn¡¯t look up. He knew Shen Zhonghua was under the Spring Night Powder and Shen Qi was also called by him. The smell in the room made him clearly understand what happened just now. Original translation is from tenderflower''s blog. Please read it from there.


    Shen Zhonghua put on an outer robe and blocked in front of Shen Qi, hoarsely ordering Leng Xing: ¡°Bring in bathwater.¡±


    That¡¯s it? Unlike the anticipated outcome, Shen Qi was suddenly a little flustered.


    Then she heard Shen Zhonghua say again: ¡°Take a set of clean clothes and send them to Miss Qi.¡±


    ¡°Miss Qi?¡± Leng Xing and Shen Qi were startled in their hearts. Was that said to Shen Qi?

 CH 14

    Shen Zhonghua¡¯s bathing pool was replaced with hot water. Shen Qi knelt down on the soft mat on the side, still uneasy in her heart. Until Shen Zhonghua entered the water, Shen Qi saw that there were no servant girls in the room so she took the initiative to get up and knelt behind Shen Zhonghua. She took a square towel and planned to rub his back.


    ¡°Ah!¡± With a soft cry, Shen Qi¡¯s wrist was held by Shen Zhonghua and fell into the warm bathing pool. She¡¯d never been in Shen Zhonghua¡¯s bathing pool no matter in the previous life or this life. She would inevitably be a little flustered. When the soles of her feet stood up, she slipped again and fell into the water. It was still Shen Zhonghua who reached in and fished her out.


    ¡°Wangye, please forgive me......¡± Shen Qi was taken into Shen Zhonghua¡¯s arms. Her head hung down in a panic. Her whole body was wet. Her thin clothes were soaked with water, penetrating her skin and outlining her graceful body and beautiful figure as well as a pair of standing erect cherry red on her chest.


    Shen Zhonghua¡¯s look was intricate. His hand that was around her waist tightened. In the end, he still let go of her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fall.¡± He said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Zhonghua let go of her. Shen Qi shrank slightly into the water to let the colorful petals floating on the water surface block the bright spring on her chest. She lowered her eyes and with a square towel, she carefully and respectfully scrubbed the slightly wheat-colored skin of Shen Zhonghua.


    ¡°This prince......¡± Shen Zhonghua opened his mouth in a low voice: ¡°Will be responsible for you.¡±


    ¡°Responsible......¡± The movements of Shen Qi¡¯s hands paused. She imperceptibly smiled coldly, opened her mouth, but said obediently: ¡°Shen Qi was born to be wangye¡¯s people. Wangye...... as long as wangye can use Shen Qi¡¯s body, it¡¯s Shen Qi¡¯s blessings.¡±


    ¡°Heh......¡± Not knowing if Shen Qi was hallucinating, she heard Shen Zhonghua have a seemingly bitter laugh.


    Shen Qi didn¡¯t want to face him, wound behind his back, and prepared to scrub his back. Shen Zhonghua suddenly extended his hand, covering the back of her hand that was placed on his shoulder: ¡°There¡¯s no need. You wash yourself.¡±


    Shen Qi froze and Shen Zhonghua had already risen. He wrapped a piece of clothes casually and eventually went to the back of the screen.


    ¡°He...... think I¡¯m dirty......?¡± It was no wonder that Shen Qi had disordered thoughts. There was always someone in the previous life that said so to her. Even Shen Zhonghua felt that way too.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to wash......¡± Shen Qi sat down slowly and leaned against the wall of the pool. She held a handful of water and washed her neck and chest cleanly. Then she opened her legs under water and rubbed between her two smooth legs.


    Although Shen Zhonghua¡¯s actions were not rude and Shen Qi could also perceive his restraint, but it was her first time and his thickness still hurt her to some extent. After Shen Qi cleaned the inner of her thighs, she felt a little tingling when she wanted to push apart the clam flesh to clean her inside.


    ¡°Nmm......¡± She groaned softly, but such a subtle pain was nothing in her eyes. She bit her lower lip and no longer let out any sounds. Her fingers wiped back and forth over the slightly swollen flower flesh. Next, she put her finger into her flower hole to clean inside, cleaning the stuff that Shen Zhonghua had left in her body.


    Although there were memories of the previous life, Shen Qi knew she wouldn¡¯t be pregnant this time. Because in her previous life, it was Shen Zhonghua who found an old woman to rudely use fingers to hook the stuff out. It was exactly because of that too, that below her was bleeding for a long time. Later the blood problem also seemed to bleed occasionally.


    She didn¡¯t want to suffer such a crime again. What was more, what happened these few days was different from the previous life. So to guard against the unexpected in case...... she was pregnant with his child again......


    Shen Qi closed her eyes, endured the pain, reached in, and cleaned herself.

 CH 15

    Shen Qi didn¡¯t think Shen Zhonghua would let her go like this.


    She washed herself, dressed in clothes, and went around to the back of the screen.


    With Shen Zhonghua¡¯s eyes closed, she thought he was resting and didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. However, she didn¡¯t know. Shen Zhonghua who was taking a nap slowly opened his eyes when he heard she stopped in front of him.


    Shen Qi bent down, telling Shen Zhonghua calmly and respectfully: ¡°Shen Qi has already handled herself cleanly.¡±


    She used the word ¡°handle¡± not like treating a person but comparing herself to something.


    Shen Zhonghua¡¯s brows wrinkled. He looked at Shen Qi who also happened to look up at him. Shen Zhonghua suddenly noticed that Shen Qi had changed. The lights in her eyes have disappeared.


    He felt a pulling pain in his chest. Shen Zhonghua turned away, no longer looking at Shen Qi¡¯s small face and that pair of strange yet also like a thing of the previous life eyes. His hand moved and waved, hinting Shen Qi to retreat.


    ¡°You......¡± Shen Qi took two steps and heard Shen Zhonghua say again: ¡°Go back and rest.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Wangye!¡± Shen Qi drooped her eyes and bowed to retreat: ¡°Slave will retreat.¡±


    Shen Qi closed the door and sensed Leng Xing¡¯s presence. Her jade hand hidden in the wide sleeve turned. Shen Qi turned around like a gust of wind, pressing Leng Xing against the side of the wall while the dagger in her sleeve also reached Leng Xing¡¯s throat.


    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Qi lowered her voice. Her tone was quite angry.


    ¡°Wangye was under the Spring Night Powder.¡± Leng Xing didn¡¯t show any resistance, seemingly knew that Shen Qi wouldn¡¯t really strike him and he said calmly: ¡°He needed a woman.¡±


    ¡°Why me?¡± When asked this question, Shen Qi¡¯s voice trembled. She managed to come back again but fell into the mud again.


    Shen Qi suddenly remembered it. Shen Zhonghua did scold her for being dirty in the previous life and didn¡¯t touch her as much as before. Presumably, that was his despising of her, thinking that she was dirty. Shen Qi suddenly felt that Shen Zhonghua was right. She was really dirty and her Shen Qi was soiled by him over and over.


    In the previous life and this life.


    ¡°You¡¯re different.¡± Leng Xing said and changed her title: ¡°Miss Qi.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡± Shen Qi let go of him and her voice was indifferent: ¡°Let the one in Xi Courtyard hear it, they will ultimately make things difficult for me.¡±


    ¡°Now you don¡¯t have any difficulty.¡± Leng Xing made a gamble and he was right: ¡°Wangye fully knew he was under the Spring Night Powder but he refused to go to Xi Courtyard.¡±


    ¡°Wangye loves Miss Su and refused to go beyond that. To do things that are for a true husband and wife, she must be married first.¡± When she said this, Shen Qi¡¯s heart was irresistibly painful. It was like one¡¯s own hands tearing the wound that was once so hard to heal.


    Yes, Shen Qi knew that was precisely what Shen Zhonghua thought so in the previous life. She just didn¡¯t expect when he was burning with desire and couldn¡¯t bear, she entered his room and destroyed his promise to Su Lianxue, ruined his lifetime of pure love for a beautiful couple.


    ¡°But Wangye was soaked in cold water and when he was unconscious, he called out a name......¡± Leng Xing¡¯s gazes were deep looking at Shen Qi: ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    ¡°Absurd!¡± Shen Qi sneered and was more self-deprecating. She turned around and leave. She didn¡¯t want Leng Xing to see the tears in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t cry. As a person that died, what qualifications did she have to cry? What qualifications did she have to show her weak and pitiful side to others?


    ¡°Miss Qi.¡± Shen Qi who experienced first personnel was inevitably walking in a strange way. Leng Xing looked at Shen Qi and said to her: ¡°Starting from today, you¡¯re the only woman in Prince Xuan¡¯s Palace.¡±


    Shen Qi felt ridiculous and ignored him.

 CH 16

    Perhaps she was tossed by Shen Zhonghua somewhat tired. Shen Qi lied in bed and fell asleep unconsciously.


    She had nightmares all night. Actually, it wasn¡¯t exactly a dream, but an unbearable memory of her previous life.


    It was the same night. About seven days after something like that night happened. Su Lianxue had been making a temper with Shen Zhonghua saying that he mistakenly believed the person and that a man¡¯s nature was to indulge in female charms. She also said Shen Qi lowly used charms to attend to men and seduced the master. After a period of trouble, Su Lianxue left Prince Xuan¡¯s Palace in a fit of pique and went back to her general¡¯s house.


    During that time, Shen Zhonghua was equally unhappy. She heard Liu Yue say: ¡°Wangye unnaturally flew into a rage these few days, always borrowing wine to drown his sorrows.¡±


    Shen Zhonghua didn¡¯t want to see Shen Qi after that night. Shen Qi had been nesting in her own room. She didn¡¯t go to eat and no one left any for her. Only later, Leng Xing and Liu Yue brought her some dry food.


    * * * *


    ¡°Wangye wanted you to go over.¡± Until Leng Xing came to look for her, she washed her face and followed Leng Xing to the lake pavilion.


    Shen Qi stepped into the lake pavilion and the strong smell of wine rushed toward her face. Shen Zhonghua leaned aside. It looked like he was borrowing wine to drown his sorrows.


    ¡°Wangye.¡± Shen Qi knew she was guilty and knelt directly on the ground.


    After drinking another cup of wine, Shen Zhonghua looked up at her and then said to her very coldly: ¡°Take them off.¡±


    Shen Qi was confused.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand the meaning of this prince......?¡± Even though he was drunk and confused, Shen Zhonghua¡¯s eyes that looked at Shen Qi were full of contempt and loathing: ¡°Or did you think that you¡¯re this prince woman so you can defy this prince order?¡±


    ¡°Shen Qi didn¡¯t dare......¡± There was a tremble hidden in her voice. Shen Qi stood up, took a deep breath, and stretched her little hands to loosen her belt.


    Shen Qi was humiliated in her heart because she knew clearly that this was outside. Although she and Shen Zhonghua were the only two in the pavilion, there were guards guarding by the side of the lake. Not to mention the personal dark guard Leng Xing and Liu Yue that were guarding Shen Zhonghua......


    Alive was Prince Xuan¡¯s people, death was Prince Xuan¡¯s ghost. This was Shen Qi¡¯s belief as a person that died for him. She couldn¡¯t defy any of his orders. She must obey any orders even if he let her drop dead.


    Her clothes were taken off one by one and Shen Zhonghua didn¡¯t have the meaning to stop Shen Qi¡¯s hands. Until the inner clothes were also taken off, Shen Qi was standing naked in the lake pavilion, standing in front of Shen Zhonghua.


    Shen Qi¡¯s figure in the dream shivered unobservable and Shen Qi hiding in the quilt that sank into the dream shivered even more.


    ¡°Come over.¡± Shen Zhonghua commanded.


    Shen Qi obediently stepped out of the top and skirt that slipped to the ground and walked naked to the front of Shen Zhonghua. At that time, the blue and purple on her body hadn¡¯t completely disappeared. Shen Zhonghua saw it and his eyes squinted. He reached out to hook her, swung his sleeve with one hand to sweep the items on the table and his other hand pressed Shen Qi on the stone table like an item.


    He growled and without any consideration or foreplay, lifted his clothes, and took out his proud swelling from his trousers. He separated Shen Qi¡¯s legs and aimed at Shen Qi¡¯s dry hole entrance. It was just like when he forcibly took away her first-time, he stabbed in fiercely and cruelly.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Shen Qi let out a loud and clear, mournful cry. She was injured down below her which was the first restless rude injury left by Shen Zhonghua and the injury that the contraceptive old woman had dug in her flesh hole.


    The flower wall tightened due to pain and Shen Zhonghua couldn¡¯t continue to insert. Because of her dryness, he couldn¡¯t enter the whole root smoothly but only squeezed in a third.


    ¡°Nnm......¡± Shen Zhonghua held Shen Qi¡¯s soft and plump breasts. The feeling was very soft, but he didn¡¯t feel pity for them rather he rubbed and squeezed them hard. On Shen Qi¡¯s side, she was suffering from pain but down below her relaxed momentarily. Taking advantage of this gap, Shen Zhonghua pushed in his thick length again......

 CH 17

    In the cold night and on the icy, hard, stone table, there was only the man¡¯s heat raging in her body.


    Shen Zhonghua was neatly dressed, only her jade body lay in disarray. Every time Shen Zhonghua moved, Shen Qi felt physically and mentally tormented.


    Shen Qi didn¡¯t dare to make any sound. She was afraid other dark guards would hear it. In everyone¡¯s eyes even if she was already very uncomfortable, she didn¡¯t want to become more uncomfortable.


    She bit her lip and even tasted the saltiness of her own blood when she was in the most pain.


    Shen Qi¡¯s legs were propped up on her waist by Shen Zhonghua. Her body was continuously pushed forward by Shen Zhonghua¡¯s slamming and her black hair was messily spread on the stone table. Her bare back bumped against the icy stone table and rubbed constantly.


    ¡°Huff... huff... huff¡­¡± Shen Qi¡¯s tight hole was originally a little dry so Shen Zhonghua wasn¡¯t very active. However, after he thrust more than dozens of times, her wet and hot flower hole finally began gradually secreting flower fluid.


    The night was quiet and cold, only the man repressed low gasping and the sound of his offspring balls slapping ¡°Papapa!¡± with his impact among her perineum.


    Shen Qi¡¯s tight flower hole squeezed on Shen Zhonghua¡¯s meat stick and the ultimate pleasure almost made him lose his mind. With lubrication, he held Shen Qi¡¯s legs violently sprinting on large scales. Every time he collided, he swore to squeeze the thick turtle head like a baby¡¯s pink fist into her very small palace mouth.


    ¡°Uhh...... Uhm...... Ngh......¡± Even if Shen Qi tried her best to endure, some broken thin moans were coming out of her throat.


    ¡°Let your voice out!¡± Shen Zhonghua reached out and firmly pinched Shen Qi¡¯s jaw. His eyes were contemptuous and said in a hoarse, low voice: ¡°If you don¡¯t moan, how will you please this prince?¡±


    Shen Qi never wanted to please Shen Zhonghua nor did she ever want to do such a thing with Shen Zhonghua. So speaking, she never thought of doing such a thing with her beloved man. It would be so humiliating.


    Shen Qi¡¯s eyes were tearful but she couldn¡¯t defy Shen Zhonghua¡¯s order. Under the deep pounding of Shen Zhonghua¡¯s nine shallows and one deep, she subconsciously hummed tenderly: ¡°Ah...!¡±


    The sound she let out was very pleasant to hear and emotional. It was different from the indifference and calm voice of the past. It was like a kitten, scratching Shen Zhonghua¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Heh...... finally showing your true self......¡± Shen Zhonghua pulled out, turned Shen Qi¡¯s body over rudely, and without waiting for Shen Qi to take a breather, he squeezed his meat stick covered with flower juice into her hole again.


    In the quiet night, the ¡°Plap! Plap! Plap!¡± sound of sexual intercourse was even more obscene.


    Shen Zhonghua was high above while Shen Qi groveled on the stone table. The form allowed him to present the entering from behind and thrust in her flower hole. In the process, Shen Zhonghua raised Shen Qi¡¯s hips so he could thrust deeper inside.


    ¡°Ah... Ah... Ah... Ah...¡± Her sticky, red, and swollen petals were taken to the entrance of her hole with the strong rhythm of his meat stick. He madly and violently struck Shen Qi¡¯s body, enjoying his every piercing. Her tight tunnel contracted tightly as if wanting to suck out his essence directly.


    ¡°Pa!¡± Shen Zhonghua slapped in severe fear of hurting Shen Qi¡¯s snow-white flaps then immediately went red-eyed and ruthless. He bent down to grab her pair of naturally hanging snow-white breasts tightly. Rubbing and squeezing as if to squeeze her pair of snowballs to burst. His lower body even ruthlessly sent his giant thing to smash the center of Shen Qi¡¯s flower.


    ¡°Oh...... Hhmm...... Ah! Ah...... No...... Nghhh......¡± Shen Qi¡¯s head was jerking backward by his squashing with a flushed face. Her legs quivered and the sexual secretions flowed down the base of her thighs. With Shen Qi¡¯s unconscious moaning and spasms in her body, a stream of hot liquid was ejected from the depth of her flower hole......

 CH 18

    Shen Zhonghua had an order to not let Shen Qi get up early, but Shen Qi got used to getting up early and woke up at dawn. She was frightened by the nightmare with her whole body covered with cold sweat. After waking up, she could only gaze blankly to the top of the bed curtains and wait for a few shichen before getting up.


    When Lian Xiang was arranging Shen Qi¡¯s hair, she intentionally or unintentionally told Shen Qi: ¡°Today when Wangye returned from the imperial court, the complexion wasn¡¯t very good. One heard that there were many things broken in the study......¡±


    Shen Qi wasn¡¯t accustomed to being served by others. So generally, she bathed and dressed by herself. She was unlikely to do this kind of hair. After all, she was used to using a hairband to tie her hair into a simple bun or braid it.


    Ling Jiao kindly reminded her: ¡°When Miss goes over, be careful......¡±


    Shen Qi ¡°Hm¡± a sound. After she was dressed by Lian Xiang and Ling Jiao, she went to Shen Zhonghua¡¯s Suyuan Pavilion to serve.


    Shen Qi gently pushed the door open and stepped into Shen Zhonghua¡¯s study lightly. She saw Shen Zhonghua propped his hand and stood in front of the document table. With the light on his back, Shen Qi couldn¡¯t see the expression on Shen Zhonghua¡¯s face, but she knew his face was cold and gloomy.


    ¡°Why not come over?¡± Shen Zhonghua raised his head to see Shen Qi and asked. Although his voice was indifferent, it didn¡¯t seem like his cold temperament just now.


    ¡°You overturned the inkstone.¡± Shen Qi obeyed and softly said. In the past few days, Shen Qi came over to grind ink for Shen Zhonghua at this time.


    ¡°Come over!¡± Shen Zhonghua¡¯s tone was rather unpleasant. He asked her to come, was it to just grind ink? Why did he need so much ink?


    Shen Qi walked over and stopped in front of Shen Zhonghua. Shen Zhonghua looked at her. Her long black hair was arranged into a soft, beautiful baihe hairstyle and inserted a pair of small silver jasmine hairpins. Including her earrings and the bracelet among her wrist, they were a set.


    In addition to Shen Qi¡¯s expression, she was dressed like this which showed the appearance of a maiden that she¡¯d never shown before. It was only now that it appeared to Shen Zhonghua. He had completely ignored her youth and beauty before.


    Noticing the red marks on Shen Qi¡¯s jade neck, Shen Zhonghua couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch it. Shen Qi¡¯s small figure couldn¡¯t see it and shrink back.


    Shen Zhonghua¡¯s pupils contracted slightly and his movement halted. Shen Qi¡¯s drooping eyes blinked. She was a little scared.


    He knew she was scared and realized she was avoiding him. Shen Zhonghua¡¯s mood was complex. He was about to open his mouth, but Shen Qi was a step faster than him. She raised her hands and pulled apart her own lapels to either side in front of him.


    ¡°Qiqi......¡± Shen Qi¡¯s eyes still drooped, expressing her obedience expressionlessly, but Shen Zhonghua¡¯s heart was mixed with five flavors. Especially floating with sourness. His eyes flashed through a trace of a complex look. After that, he sighed and told her: ¡°This prince just wants to take a look at your wound.¡±


    ¡°Thanks Wangye for your concern!¡± Shen Qi¡¯s small face was still expressionless: ¡°Shen Qi wasn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    How could there be no injury......


    Even if he was careful and restrained, his eagerness and her astringent would inevitably hurt her. The red marks among Shen Qi¡¯s neck and collarbone, the blue and purple on her chest were proof of his eagerness and rudeness.


    Even though Shen Qi tried hard to restrain herself from shaking but when Shen Zhonghua¡¯s hand stroked her, Shen Zhonghua could still feel her very petite body shaking. He knew she was scared.


    ¡°Qiqi......¡± Shen Zhonghua fit Shen Qi¡¯s lapels back together and asked her an unexpected question which seemed completely irrelevant: ¡°How much do you remember when you were a child?¡±


    Before Shen Qi answered, Shen Zhonghua added: ¡°Refers to the thing before you were trained as an assassin.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not much.¡± Shen Qi answered truthfully: ¡°Only vaguely remember that the family took care and called me Little Seven.¡±

 CH 19

    Shen Zhonghua¡¯s look was complex. He seemed to be thinking, but he didn¡¯t ask anymore.


    That day, Shen Zhonghua didn¡¯t embarrass Shen Qi but he gave her two bottles of medicine.


    The servant girls cleaned up the study and Shen Qi was still with Shen Zhonghua. Why did Shen Zhonghua suddenly ask her that? She couldn¡¯t figure it out. However, when the two bottles of medicine were presented, Shen Zhonghua slowly opened his mouth and said to Shen Qi: ¡°These medicines are for you. You......¡±


    ¡°Finally came......¡± Shen Qi clearly misunderstood the meaning of Shen Zhonghua. She thought to herself. It was best to come so as not to always worry in her heart.


    One of the bottles was a white porcelain bottle. Shen Qi opened to take a look inside and saw it contained thick brown liquid. Shen Qi thought this was the child prevention medicine, so she raised her head, intending to drink it.


    ¡°Qiqi!¡± Shen Zhonghua¡¯s voice was anxious. He reached out and stopped Shen Qi in time.


    Shen Qi lowered her eyes. She was stopped by Shen Zhonghua and didn¡¯t make further movements. She was a person that died and she obeyed everything.


    Shen Zhonghua sighed gently and took the medicine bottle from Shen Qi¡¯s little hand: ¡°This is the medicine for your knees. It can only be applied externally, not taken internally.¡±


    He was explaining to her and was also concerned about her injuries.


    ¡°Thanks Wangye for your concern, but the slave¡¯s knees aren¡¯t a big deal.¡± Shen Qi said in a panic. Although the time she spent kneeling in Su Lianxue¡¯s Xi Courtyard wasn¡¯t as long as she had in her previous life due to Shen Zhonghua¡¯s unexpected arrival. But the knees themselves were fragile so kneeling on the uneven cobblestone ground and it was still raining, Shen Qi¡¯s knees were indeed a little painful up to now.


    In fact, that day Shen Zhonghua also called a doctor to see her. The doctor also prescribed medicine. Even the servant girl prepared the medicine for her.


    It was just......


    Presumably, Shen Zhonghua did this because he already knew that none of the medicines prescribed by the doctor before were used by Shen Qi?


    Those medicines were all dumped by Shen Qi into the bonsai by the bedside. Shen Qi didn¡¯t drink it and didn¡¯t dare to use any. Who knew what medicine Shen Zhonghua gave her?


    In the previous life, Su Lianxue was poisoned and Shen Zhonghua had her test the medicine for Su Lianxue. No, it wasn¡¯t just the previous life. It happened in this life as well.


    It was just six months ago. Su Lianxue was poisoned by the Seven Insects and Seven Flowers. To detoxify that poison, one needed to know the seven kinds of poisonous insects and poisonous flowers, as well as the order and quantity used to blend. Everything couldn¡¯t have the slightest deviation. Shen Zhonghua was worried about Su Lianxue¡¯s safety so he let Shen Qi drink the remaining poison. He let her get the same poison as Su Lianxue and then let Divine Doctor Hua first use her to test the medicine.


    (tenderflower: a real bastard... don¡¯t forgive him Qiqi!!)


    For a whole month, Shen Qi suffered from death several times but she was saved by Divine Doctor Hua. Saved and then continued to test medicine. Her life was better than death.


    If she died at that time it would be better. After she got better, he let her replace Su Lianxue¡¯s marriage to marry far away and personally handed her a cup of poisonous wine.


    Shen Qi had been with Shen Zhonghua for fifteen years. For how many times had she escaped from death? How many times had she been poisoned and life was hanging by a thread? But she was willing to do so and rushed like ducks.


    Only lastly......


    Shen Qi¡¯s hand clutched her belly unconsciously. A drop of tears slipped from Shen Qi¡¯s eyes and fell to the ground.


    Shen Qi cried because she fell into memories and tears came out unconsciously. She woke up all of a sudden and opened her eyes, trying to suppress her emotions. She forced the tears back and dried the remaining tears in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t cry, let alone let Shen Zhonghua see her cry.


    Shen Qi thought Shen Zhonghua shouldn¡¯t have noticed the tears she shed because she suddenly heard Shen Zhonghua¡¯s voice saying: ¡°The medicine in this small box...... is also external...... after bathing......¡±


    Shen Zhonghua¡¯s voice was hoarse but not because the words he said next were too shameful to say.


    Shen Zhonghua said to Shen Qi: ¡°After dipping the medicine with your finger, stretch it into the hole and apply it.¡±

 CH 20

    ¡°Use the medicines properly.¡± Shen Zhonghua instructed Shen Qi: ¡°This prince will check.¡±


    How to check it? Shen Qi failed to notice the shallow concern in Shen Zhonghua¡¯s instructions but felt humiliated. However, she still took the medicines and her voice was indifferent: ¡°This slave thanks wangye for his rewards.¡±


    ¡°In the future......¡± Shen Zhonghua opened his mouth, seemingly a little hesitant: ¡°Don¡¯t call yourself a slave.¡±


    Shen Qi didn¡¯t ask, waiting quietly for his next words and just heard Shen Zhonghua say: ¡°I will give you a name.¡±


    Shen Qi was stunned. It wasn¡¯t because Shen Zhonghua said he was going to give her a name, but because Shen Zhonghua didn¡¯t call himself ¡°this prince¡±, but called himself ¡°I¡±.


    ¡°Did I hear it wrong?¡± Shen Qi thought to herself and then thought again: ¡°What about Su Lianxue?¡±


    If Shen Zhonghua gave her a status then what about Su Lianxue? Wasn¡¯t he going to have a lifetime with her?


    However, Shen Zhonghua then said: ¡°Su...... The one in Xi Courtyard, this prince has sent her back to the general¡¯s residence.¡±


    He claimed to be this prince again. Shen Qi thought she must¡¯ve heard it wrong. With memories of the previous life, Shen Qi thought Su Lianxue was angry and went back because she knew Shen Zhonghua had a relationship with her. She thought of what Leng Xing said to her. From then on there was only one woman in Prince Xuan¡¯s palace and thought of the dream, the memory of the previous life, she had last night. Shen Qi couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    ¡°Uncomfortable?¡± Shen Zhonghua¡¯s breath approached her. Shen Qi held back, controlling her subconsciousness to retreat.


    ¡°Where are you uncomfortable?¡± Shen Zhonghua asked again. His voice was a little eager.


    Shen Qi lowered her head. Her voice was still indifferent: ¡°Shen Qi is fine.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Shen Zhonghua looked down at Shen Qi, but because her head was lowered, he couldn¡¯t see her expression clearly. He was a little flustered. His thoughts were in turmoil with anxiety and his heart distracted. He wanted to say something to her but he didn¡¯t know where to start.


    Until he heard Shen Qi asked him: ¡°Does wangye still need to approve official affairs today?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Shen Zhonghua waved. His mood was really terrible and smashed everything. But he heard Shen Qi¡¯s voice. Even if her voice was indifferent, his heart had become much softer when he heard it.


    Shen Zhonghua suddenly asked Shen Qi: ¡°These days, the Lantern Festival, you......¡±


    Shen Zhonghua originally wanted to say: ¡°Do you want to see it?¡±


    What was said was: ¡°You accompany this prince to see it.¡±


    Shen Qi obediently replied: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shen Zhonghua was very relieved because he knew she would only obey his orders. At the same time, he also knew he didn¡¯t dare to ask her if she wanted to because he was afraid of being rejected by her.


    In the previous life, Shen Zhonghua had nothing to fear until Shen Qi died in front of him. Until he first saw the hatred against him in Shen Qi¡¯s eyes. Until he later knew some truth and knew his mistakes were ridiculous and excessive......


    He had nothing to fear because what he wanted was lost. What he most wanted to protect was destroyed by his own hands......


    Shen Qi was dead and nothing was left......


    Not to apologize, not to explain, not to mention his hindsight, his consciousness afterward, and his stupidity, he couldn¡¯t even make the simplest remedy......


    In this life, he lived again and finally had the chance to make up for her, favor her, love her, protect her, and cherish her. He would be careful in the future. He was too scared of losing her, losing her once again......


    Yes, Shen Zhonghua had lived over a lifetime. Now Shen Zhonghua was the same as Shen Qi with the memories of his previous life.


    Rebirthed when he was running around, searching for a priceless treasure to exchange for Su Lianxue¡¯s smiling red face.

 CH 21

    Shen Qi completely misunderstood Shen Zhonghua¡¯s intention. Shen Zhonghua let her accompany him to the street lantern market and she thought it was to protect him secretly.


    Therefore, when Shen Zhonghua stopped at a place selling printed cloth dolls, he only picked a plump and chubby little pig. Preparing to hand it to Shen Qi, only to find that Shen Qi wasn¡¯t behind him at all.


    (T/N: Umm¡­  I tried to find a picture of the doll but I didn¡¯t know which one was close proximity¡­ But maybe like one of the pictures below? Either like a little pig or standing up  LOL.)


    Shen Zhonghua couldn¡¯t find Shen Qi and he was a little panicked. He was afraid the thing of his rebirth was just a dream. He was afraid of being like himself in the previous life when he looked back there was no Shen Qi behind him.


    ¡°Qiqi......¡± Shen Zhonghua passed through the crowd of people, trying to find the thin and petite shadow.


    He called her name, calling to the back with a panic-stricken and husky voice.


    It wasn¡¯t until he heard the sound of a child¡¯s clear and loud voice: ¡°Mother! That big sister can climb the tree!¡±


    Shen Zhonghua squeezed through the crowd, walking over as he heard the voice. He saw Shen Qi carrying her skirt and squatting awkwardly on the tree.


    Shen Qi saw Shen Zhonghua and her small face was red. She was a little embarrassed and said: ¡°These clothes are inconvenient......¡±


    Liu Yue wore light and convenient black clothes, squatting on another tree. He was blending very well into the night scene and thick tree branches.


    ¡°...¡± Shen Zhonghua laughed involuntarily. With one hand behind his back, he opened his mouth to call her down, and extended his other hand toward her.


    Shen Qi looked at that hand. She carried her skirt and prepared to jump down directly from the tree. But she wasn¡¯t accustomed to wearing this complicated long skirt and accidentally stepped on the overly long skirt. Her foot slipped and she fell directly from the tree!


    At the moment when her body was in the air, Shen Qi thought of several sets of actions to establish her footing. As a specially trained person that died, how could she make such a low-level mistake? How could she be so humiliated in public!


    It was just without waiting for Shen Qi to remedy, she¡¯d already fallen into Shen Zhonghua¡¯s arms. Shen Qi looked up and just bumped into Shen Zhonghua¡¯s two pairs of deep eyes.


    ¡°Wang...... Lord.¡± Shen Qi corrected her mouth while in Shen Zhonghua¡¯s arms.


    Shen Zhonghua knowingly asked her: ¡°How did you climb up the tree?¡±


    ¡°Slave......¡± Shen Qi didn¡¯t know how to answer. Shen Zhonghua still held her in his arms, apparently didn¡¯t seem to let her down.


    Passers-by heard Shen Qi¡¯s self-proclaimed of the Lord. They couldn¡¯t help glancing at her sideways and whispering: ¡°This wealthy, big family is so different. The servant girl is dressed like a young miss.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Shen Qi didn¡¯t speak and didn¡¯t dare to look at Shen Zhonghua. She simply lowered her head to look at the delicate embroidery on her skirt.


    Seeing her uncomfortable, Shen Zhonghua released her. Shen Qi breathed a sigh of relief. When Shen Zhonghua strode away, she followed closely behind, but at this moment, Shen Zhonghua suddenly stopped and turned around.


    Fortunately, Shen Qi responded and stopped herself in time and took a step back, otherwise she would definitely hit Shen Zhonghua.


    ¡°For you.¡± Shen Zhonghua said.


    Shen Qi raised her eyes and saw Shen Zhonghua was holding in his hand a little pig made of canvas. Her entire self was as if struck by thunder and froze in place.


    ¡°Don¡¯t like it?¡± Shen Zhonghua couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw Shen Qi didn¡¯t move. His voice was a little astringent.


    ¡°No......¡± Shen Qi stretched out her hand to take over that little pig and bowed to Shen Zhonghua: ¡°Thanks for the reward, Wangye.¡±


    Shen Zhonghua looked at her like this with a complex look.


    He thought she would be happy. Because in the previous life, Su Lianxue dragged him to the lantern market, and Shen Qi as his dark guard followed him to protect his safety personally. At that time, when he walked afar, Shen Qi came down from the tree. As she followed behind him, she passed by this vendor¡¯s stall and eventually saw this little cloth pig doll, her gaze stopped.


    He happened to see it and had an impression of this little cloth pig doll. It wasn¡¯t because he was angry, but because this doll, Su Lianxue also had a similar one. When he first met her, that little girl was carved out beautifully and was holding exactly this little pig doll. When giving something for him to eat, she would also take a piece of pastry to the doll¡¯s mouth and said to that little pig with a sweet and glutinous voice: ¡°Dudu eat something~¡±


    At that time, Shen Qi came up, but he turned back and rubbed shoulders with Shen Qi. He went to that one vendor¡¯s stall, bought that little cloth pig doll, and gave it to Su Lianxue. He believed she should like that cloth doll.


    When Su Lianxue received that little cloth pig doll, she froze just like Shen Qi now. But then she smiled happily and said to him: ¡°Older brother Zhonghua, whatever you give Xue-er, Xue-er is happy.¡±


    In fact, she didn¡¯t have much joy. Shen Zhonghua never saw that cloth doll afterward. Unlike the jewelry he gave to Su Lianxue, she always wore it on her body for several days.


    Today, Shen Zhonghua thought equally that Shen Qi should like this cloth doll.


    But Shen Zhonghua didn¡¯t know that Shen Qi behind him, her mood was equally complicated. This doll was also seen in this lantern market in her previous life. At a glance, she just felt this doll coincidently resembled that doll she had been holding as a child.


    But that cloth doll, when she was captured, wandered, bought and sold, and finally locked up in a training underground for secret and cruel training, she didn¡¯t know when it was gone.

 CH 22

    ¡°You want to marry Ge Shuhan?¡± Shen Zhonghua¡¯s voice chilled like a layer of ice, sitting on the gorgeous throne.


    It was quiet inside the spacious and empty palace hall. Shen Zhonghua asked her this question and the words echoing. Shen Qi¡¯s eyes drooped and knelt on the ground as quietly as any gorgeous objects in the palace hall.


    Not sure for how long, Shen Qi slowly bowed down her body. Her forehead smacked on the golden tiles on the ground clear and crisp. Her voice seemed much calmer than her mood at the moment and said: ¡°Your Majesty, Shen Qi is willing to replace Miss Su and the marriage.¡±


    ¡°Oh...... willingly?¡± There was a fit of violent anger hidden under Shen Zhonghua¡¯s voice and his knuckles turned white by the force of his fist clenching.


    ¡°Yes, willing.¡± Shen Qi repeated again, biting heavily on this word. She thought, in fact, she and Shen Zhonghua were well aware. No matter whether she was willing or not, she could only be willing. She had always only obeyed him, but Shen Zhonghua never felt sorry for her. After all, everything was all her Shen Qi willingness.


    ¡°Good...... Good...... Good......¡± Shen Zhonghua stood up and walked toward Shen Qi¡¯s side. Shen Qi still groveled and knelt on the ground. She heard the rustle of Shen Zhonghua¡¯s clothes swaying and his step by step as if stepping into her heart.


    ¡°You want to be the future empress of the northern country?¡± Shen Zhonghua pinched Shen Qi¡¯s shoulder and lifted her up with one pull. Shen Qi fell down on the ground and was a little dizzy for a moment. Shen Zhonghua immediately followed, taking unfair advantage and pressed down on her body.


    Thinking of her own body, Shen Qi hurriedly reached out to protect her abdomen and her other hand pressed against Shen Zhonghua¡¯s chest that was pressing down.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Shen Zhonghua¡¯s eyes were deep and cold. His hands pressed on Shen Qi¡¯s shoulders were full of strength as if to break Shen Qi¡¯s bones: ¡°Before you married, you¡¯ve already begun to keep yourself as jade for Ge Shuhan?¡±


    Shen Qi didn¡¯t speak, didn¡¯t exaggerate. She knew if she let Shen Zhonghua know that she was pregnant, this child would be a dead end to his savage slamming and pleasure love.


    Shen Zhonghua too didn¡¯t speak and breathed heavily with fierce eyes like a wolf. He buried his head and bit between Shen Qi¡¯s neck.


    Shen Qi¡¯s body was very sensitive so Shen Zhonghua always said she was sensual.


    For example, at this moment, Shen Zhonghua yanked her lapels apart. His big palm ruthlessly grabbed her chest, rubbing, and pinching. His pinching made her a little painful and his teeth biting her neck was as hard as if he really wanted to eat her flesh and drink her blood. There was clearly no pleasure. The same as when Shen Zhonghua didn¡¯t allow her to reason and lifted her skirt, tore her trousers, and with a touch of his hand, that place was already wet.


    ¡°Nngh......¡± Shen Zhonghua¡¯s rough finger was inserted into her hole, digging between her tender flesh. Soon, that place where Shen Zhonghua was more and more rapid and the rough movements made the sound of water.


    ¡°Truly a slut......¡± Shen Zhonghua pressed Shen Qi down, pulled out his own proud meat stick then pressed down his lower body and fumbled to stick his meat stick between her two petals of flower flesh. He rubbed it back and forth repeatedly against Shen Qi¡¯s flower bead: ¡°Getting so wet every time like this......¡±


    ¡°Rip!¡± When he finished speaking, Shen Zhonghua eagerly and cruelly tore up Shen Qi¡¯s top, exposing her bright, red, standing erect nipples and her snow-white plump breasts. Shen Zhonghua leaned down. He rubbed, squeezed, sucked, and bit hard.


    Shen Qi could only bear with her teeth clenching.


    While he was grinding and rubbing, Shen Qi again let out a lot of fluids and wet Shen Zhonghua¡¯s thick and long cock. Shen Zhonghua¡¯s anger and desire could no longer be suppressed. Holding his meat stick to guide it to the familiar entrance of her hole and ¡°Zhu!¡± a sound, his entire root was completely gone inside.

 CH 23

    Her hot and itchy little hole was instantly filled. Shen Zhonghua and Shen Qi aggravated their breathing at the same time.


    His meat stick was nailed into her hot and wet little hole as if he had a head injury and was an enraged beast, accompanying the low growl of Shen Zhonghua, he inserted and stabbed in Shen Qi¡¯s narrow tunnel.


    ¡°Uh......¡± Shen Qi¡¯s feet were stretched straight by his stormy offensive thrust. She involuntarily put her legs on Shen Zhonghua¡¯s waist. However, the fierce movements of Shen Zhonghua hit her legs shaking violently and couldn¡¯t circle his waist at all.


    ¡°Mm... Mm... Haa... Mm... Ah¡­¡± His meat stick was bashing sideways and colliding straight on in her flower hole. Shen Qi was shaking, rocking, and swaying by Shen Zhonghua¡¯s thrust. Her body was shaking and her voice was also shaking slightly.


    The golden tiles were slippery, Shen Qi had nothing to rely on. She could only use her own hands to grab her own ankles tightly. Shen Zhonghua was thick and long. In order to make herself feel a little better, Shen Qi spread her legs to the most and as far as possible.


    ¡°Huff... huff... huff¡­¡± After dozens or so consecutive straight movements, Shen Zhonghua gradually slowed down. He no longer moved in large scales, rather each time he withdrew his meat stick it was covered with flower fluids out of Shen Qi¡¯s flower hole, he then plugged in the big egg-like head and slowly pushed the top of her hole with the arc of his meat stick rising upward.


    He penetrated deeply while scraping and rubbing against her incomparable soft and charming flesh.


    His thick meat stick was squeezing slowly into her wet flower hole. The feeling of the warm and tight surroundings when his meat stick penetrated deep gradually swallowed Shen Zhonghua¡¯s five senses. The rough but soft wrinkles on her flower wall scratched and scraped the sensitive edge of the tip. Shen Zhonghua couldn¡¯t help but tighten his essence¡¯s balls.


    ¡°Mm... Mm... Uh... Um... Ah¡­¡± As usual, when doing such things, Shen Qi was forced to send out a small moan.


    Shen Zhonghua didn¡¯t continue to push the top. He sent the tip to block up Shen Qi¡¯s flower palace which made Shen Qi feel a little relieved in her heart.


    However, Shen Zhonghua repeated in this way, repeating the grinding action, which caused a physiological itch in her cave. She couldn¡¯t help twisting her body. In this one twisting motion, the charming flesh in her flower hole generally started squirming as if alive, absorbing Shen Zhonghua¡¯s burning heat like ten million seductive small tongues.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Shen Zhonghua growled low, embracing Shen Qi¡¯s waist and pressing her toward himself with a pull, letting the two of them meet for a precise fit. That sudden deep penetration, Shen Zhonghua¡¯s swollen tip was pushing hard at the entrance of her palace, causing Shen Qi¡¯s body to arch up and a burst of shivering.


    Immediately afterward, there was another thrusting like storms.


    ¡°Papapa!¡±, ¡°Papapa!¡± was the sound echoing within the spacious and empty palace hall. Even the air was filled with a lewd smell.


    Shen Qi couldn¡¯t hold her ankles this time. She opened her eyes to look, looking at Shen Zhonghua¡¯s tightly closed eyes and counted his fan-like eyelashes. Unknowingly when tears filled up in her eyes?


    During the collisions, Shen Qi¡¯s slightly trembling little hands caressed the back of Shen Zhonghua. Such an intimate gesture as if hugging in general. Maybe this was her first and also her last time to embrace him and exceed her identity.


    When Shen Qi hugged Shen Zhonghua and wanted to get closer to him, Shen Zhonghua¡¯s figure suddenly trembled. He opened his eyes with fierce lights and grabbed Shen Qi¡¯s little hands. He folded them together and raised them above her head and then pressed her on the ground.


    Shen Zhonghua paused and took a deep breath. Shen Qi looked at him with her small face full of fragrant sweat. Suddenly, he pierced in swiftly, reaching to the end of the top then immediately followed by a sudden spurt like venting......

 CH 24

    That was the last time he released inside her.


    The spacious and empty, big palace hall echoed with her subtle moan and his repressed low gasp.


    The turbid white exploded in Shen Qi¡¯s body and his uploaded dragon root weakened but he still pressed Shen Qi¡¯s waist maliciously, pushing a few more times.


    Then he got up and left, leaving her alone.


    It wasn¡¯t until that day when she put on the red wedding dress in place of Su Lianxue and married to the northern country.


    On that day, her fine, black hair that had been entangling in Shen Zhonghua¡¯s fingertips was all coiled up and the golden curtain tassels on her forehead covered her red and splendid makeup facial features perfectly just like looking at flowers in the house.


    That day it seemed that Shen Zhonghua saw Shen Qi apply makeup, draw her eyebrows, and apply deep red lipstick for the first time.


    Shen Qi was married in place of Su Lianxue and the wedding dress on her body was also tailored for Su Lianxue. Su Lianxue had a slender figure so all the clothes Shen Qi wore were all slightly oversized. Shen Zhonghua glimpsed Shen Qi¡¯s delicate, long and narrow collarbone. For the first time, he noticed Shen Qi was thinner than he thought.


    But it was such a thin body that was once used against ten enemies and used her flesh as a shield to block him from those deadly dark blades.


    Shen Qi¡¯s eyes drooped, dark and calm. Shen Zhonghua looked at her and the color of his pupils gradually deepened.


    Now Su Lianxue had changed her identity. It was nominally from the young miss of the general to the second daughter of the general that was raised in the boudoir but not known by anyone. Also, not long ago, she was bestowed the title of Princess Chunjia by Shen Zhonghua.


    Su Lianxue stood beside Shen Zhonghua, holding a jar of wine and whispered softly to Shen Zhonghua: ¡°Older brother Zhonghua, the time is not early, bestow the wine to big sister to practice it.¡±


    This generation of practicing wine finally really became wine practicing.


    * * * *


    ¡°What marriages! What peace between two countries! Zhen doesn¡¯t need those things!¡± Not long after Shen Qi left, Shen Zhonghua drank alone in the palace hall. He suddenly became furious: ¡°Zhen¡¯s land, how come he needed a woman to defend!¡±


    Shen Zhonghua suddenly realized, but he realized too late, and leaving to chase her was also too late.


    * * * *


    When Shen Zhonghua spurred the horse to full speed and led everyone to chase after her, Shen Qi¡¯s small face was dirty and her hair was messy. She stood alone on the edge of the mountain cliff as if about to fall at any time.


    Behind her, the savage sun was bloody and the free swirling sand blown by the wind.


    Her original delicate and complicated hair was scattered and blown by the wind. The bright, red, wedding dress was like blood and the bloody sword from her hand stung Shen Zhonghu¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Shen Qi.¡± Shen Zhonghua got down off the horse and walked toward her alone but Shen Qi held the sword firmly and stepped back. She was about to fall off the cliff.


    Shen Zhonghua frowned and shouted in a cold voice: ¡°Come over here!¡±


    If Shen Zhonghua knew his heart, he would surely know that he was worried about her. His heart was hurting, hurting for her sustained injured body and hurting for her helpless eyes.


    Shen Qi didn¡¯t move.


    Speaking of which, this was the only time she had disobeyed his orders.


    Shen Zhonghua took a step toward Shen Qi. Shen Qi wasn¡¯t stepping back so he took another step. Until Shen Zhonghua was convinced that Shen Qi wouldn¡¯t move nor jump off the cliff, he strode toward Shen Qi with a striding meteor.


    His heart was tormented, anxious, and equally frightened.


    ¡°Zhen won¡¯t allow you to go.¡± He walked up to her and hugged her in his arms. His movements were not gentle.


    Shen Qi let him hold her. There was no surprise nor joy on her small face, but just stuck close to the throbbing heart of Shen Zhonghua and told him: ¡°Your Majesty, this slave can¡¯t go back.¡±


    In the end, Shen Qi still regarded Shen Zhonghua as her master. Like all times, she had never exceeded half-point except for her emotional uncontrollability.


    At last, her Shen Zhonghua finally held her tightly. She was finally close to the once out of reach chest and still hadn¡¯t forgotten her identity when she was close to his heart.


    Her Shen Qi was the slave of Shen Zhonghua.


    ¡°Zhen will take you back.¡± Shen Zhonghua¡¯s tone became anxious. His hands clenched tightly against Shen Qi¡¯s thin shoulders, thinking that she was really too thin. Going back he would have her eat a few more bowls of rice and only by eating meat would it support this body and bone together.


    ¡°Can¡¯t go back......¡± Shen Qi repeated, but her voice wasn¡¯t as calm as it was before. Trembling and revealing her fear and helplessness as she said: ¡°There¡¯s nothing...... I have nothing......¡±


    Shen Qi trembled in Shen Zhonghua¡¯s arms. Shen Zhonghua¡¯s heart twisted fiercely with pain. He merely blurted out using his usual strong and domineering tone, growling at her: ¡°What do you want, Zhen will give you exactly!¡±


    Hearing that from Shen Zhonghua, Shen Qi calmed down and stopped trembling.


    Shen Zhonghua heard Shen Qi laugh softly in his ear and said: ¡°This slave has been serving Your Majesty for fifteen years, but today is the first time to know that Your Majesty is also fond of joking.¡±


    Shen Qi wanted a sincere heart.


    Want him to love her only.


    Want a child.


    Want a home that belongs to her.


    Want a simple life.


    Shen Qi laughed again. She knew she wanted too much. It was no wonder she couldn¡¯t even protect the only child in her belly that belonged to her.


    That cup of wine......


    The cup of bitter wine that entered her throat drowned out Shen Qi¡¯s heart and the last spark of light.


    Shen Qi had cramps in her abdomen, but more painful than the abdomen was her heart.


    She originally thought her heart was heavily damaged and it would not hurt again.


    Shen Qi reached out as if embracing the man in front of her. She had always wanted to hug him. Now she didn¡¯t want to but she did.


    Shen Qi asked Shen Zhonghua: ¡°Your Majesty, if this slave really wants something, you will give it to this slave?¡±


    Shen Zhonghua held her tight and said: ¡°A monarch has no jokes.¡±


    ¡°Slave hopes...... If there is a next life...... this slave never meets Your Majesty again......¡± Shen Qi said again: ¡°If there is a next life...... if there is¡­.. after all...... this slave¡¯s hands were covered with blood for Your Majesty...... That bloody smell...... so far it can¡¯t be washed away......¡±


    When finished speaking, Shen Qi¡¯s hand behind Shen Zhonghua raised the sword that she had been holding tightly. When everyone in the distance thought that she was going to kill the monarch, she quickly and ruthlessly slit her own throat like jade. (tenderflower: how¡­?)


    ---


    I watched this part where Xiao Feng slit her own throat and I thought of Shen Qi. Shen Qi should be sliting her throat like this? QAQ I cried a lot!


    That feel when you watched the person you loved died in front of you is a sin!!!! QAQ Can''t get rid of it! You will always remember it~


    This screenshot is from Goodbye My Princess. If anyone is interested, go watch it! I haven''t watched it but saw some clips lol. I don''t like it when FL died at the end. Not my cup of tea~

 CH 25

    ¡°No!¡± Shen Zhonghua sat up in fright, covering his chest and looking pale.


    When seeing the faint candlelight and the light veil gauze that danced lightly with the night wind, Shen Zhonghua seemed to be like a drowning man that finally caught the driftwood. His tense nerves relaxed instantly but his heart was still suffocating. As if all the water that had been pumped in was blocked in his chest. It couldn¡¯t go up and couldn¡¯t go down.


    ¡°Qiqi......¡± Shen Zhonghua looked down at his hands. In his dream or previous life, they were full of Shen Qi¡¯s blood.


    The blood of Shen Qi dyed her wedding dress into a much more beautiful red. Shen Zhonghua wanted to stop the bleeding for her and pressed down on the sword wound on Shen Qi¡¯s throat, but the blood wouldn¡¯t stop. Just like a glance at the creek water babbling and flowing from the narrow slit of his fingers.


    Now, Shen Zhonghua¡¯s hands were clean without those dazzling red that made him faint but they were wet with sweat.


    ¡°Shen Qi......¡± Shen Zhonghua breathed and then he trembled. When he climbed down the bed, he walked then stumbled and then bumped: ¡°Call her over...... Call her to come over......¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Leng Xing responded but before going far, he heard Shen Zhonghua¡¯s command again: ¡°No...... no...... this prince will go...... This prince will look for her......¡±


    That night, Leng Xing asked Liu Yue if something happened while strolling the lantern market. It seemed like wangye was a bit off.


    Shen Zhonghua put on his outer robe, taking advantage of the dim light of the night, his footsteps continued to go to Fanghua Garden. Inside the courtyard was extremely quiet. Regardless of whether Shen Qi, Lian Xiang, or Ling Jiao had already fallen asleep, Shen Zhonghua came in a hurry and yet he was afraid to quarrel with Shen Qi. When he came, he instructed them to not pass.


    Shen Zhonghua stopped at the door. Leng Xing hid in the shadow looking at Shen Zhonghua who hesitated at the door for a while. He finally reached out his hands and gently pushed open the carved wooden door in front of him.


    Shen Zhonghua was careful at every step, afraid to wake her up, but his breathing and heartbeat couldn¡¯t be controlled. They became even heavier in the quiet night.


    He gently pushed aside the beaded curtains and again pushed aside the veil gauze. Shen Zhonghua saw Shen Qi wrapped herself in the quilt, shrunk into a small ball, and slept like a baby. Her sleeping small face was calm, but her brows were slightly knitted. When looking under the faint candlelight, Shen Qi¡¯s complexion was paler than daytimes.


    ¡°Still need to be well supplemented......¡± Shen Zhonghua thought about it: ¡°Swallow¡¯s Nest, Reishi Mushroom, Laoshan Ginseng all arranged and waited to let her drink soup......¡±


    Shen Zhonghua¡¯s hand slowly caressed Shen Qi¡¯s small face. The feeling was real soft and warm. Thinking of the nightmare just now, Shen Zhonghua¡¯s hand trembled again. He thought of Shen Qi¡¯s small cold face above the mountain cliff and her warm blood that became a little colder in his hands......


    ¡°Wangye?¡± When Shen Zhonghua fell into memory, Shen Qi¡¯s voice came cold and clear.


    ¡°......did I wake you?¡± Shen Zhonghua saw the killing intent in Shen Qi¡¯s eyes were replaced by doubt, but only for a short moment. After a short moment, Shen Qi climbed down from the bed to pay respect to him.


    Shen Qi woke up early. She had been training as an assassin with Shen Zhonghua since she was young. When he entered the courtyard earlier, Shen Qi had already woken up. She didn¡¯t move. She just wanted to see who it was and what to do.


    When paying respect to Shen Zhonghua, Shen Qi no longer needed to trace and put the dagger she held firmly in her hand just now into her sleeve but forgot to wear shoes.


    ¡°No need......¡± Shen Zhonghua naturally wouldn¡¯t let Shen Qi kneel. He reached out to support her. The palm of his hand touched the mechanism where Shen Qi put the dagger in her sleeve. His brows were wrinkled.


    Shen Zhonghua wanted to say to Shen Qi: ¡°This prince just came to see you.¡±


    But when he touched the dagger, Shen Zhonghua changed his mind.


    Anyway, she was also awake. Shen Zhonghua suddenly held Shen Qi¡¯s wrist and pulled her heading out. When pushing the door to go out, Shen Zhonghua remembered that Shen Qi wasn¡¯t wearing shoes and simply picked her up.


    ¡°Wangye......?¡± Shen Qi was confused but because of her identity, she didn¡¯t ask much. Just being taken away by Shen Zhonghua in this way, she was quite resistant. After all, he wasn¡¯t as gentle in the previous life as he was now. Shen Zhonghua generally treated her like this in the previous life was mostly......


    Threw her in bed, pushed her to the ground or pressed her on the table to vent his ferocious beastly desires.


    Shen Qi saw Shen Zhonghua carrying her into the Linyuan Pavilion, saw Shen Zhonghua pushed aside a series of beaded curtains, and saw Shen Zhonghua hold her into his bath pool.


    The bathing pool had long been filled with hot water. Smoke was swirling and it was fragranced with petals.


    With a ¡°Splash!¡± sound, Shen Zhonghua dressed in clothes stepped directly into the bathing pool.


    Did he want her to serve him bathing? Shen Qi thought to herself. When he came, his body was slightly moist. Was he sweating during his sleep?


    Shen Zhonghua stopped in the water of the bathing pool. The hot water moistened his lapels, exposing the tight outline of his chest. Shen Zhonghua gently placed Shen Qi on the edge of the bathing pool. Shen Qi turned her head to find a white towel, thinking about scrubbing Shen Zhonghua¡¯s back.


    However, Shen Zhonghua grabbed Shen Qi¡¯s little hands, pulled her closer to him, and bent down his waist. Shen Zhonghua put Shen Qi¡¯s hands into the hot water filled with fresh flowers. He cupped some water and poured it on her little hands......


    Shen Qi was all the more not understanding what Shen Zhonghua was doing. But she saw him actually lower his head, held her little hands, and washed them.


    tenderflower: because she said that they were covered with blood in the dream so he cleaned them?

 CH 26

    ¡°Wangye......?¡± Shen Qi didn¡¯t understand what Shen Zhonghua was doing and was inexplicably resistant to such a thing. If it were the previous life, she would most likely be blushing and heart-pounding because of such actions from Shen Zhonghua. The little deer in her heart would cause chaos and dash for a very long time and couldn¡¯t calm down.


    This life wasn¡¯t the same. If she could, Shen Qi wanted to be far away from Shen Zhonghua. In this way, her inexplicable heartache and uncontrollable sadness would be less.


    But this life was really different. Her alienation didn¡¯t distance herself between her and Shen Zhonghua as far away but seemed to be the opposite.


    The water in the bathing pool dampened Shen Qi¡¯s sleeves. When Shen Zhonghua washed Shen Qi¡¯s little hands, he suddenly noticed and his action stopped. He raised his head and asked her: ¡°Are you cold?¡±


    Shen Qi shook her head. Her tone was respectful but still revealed indifference and sorted them out: ¡°Thank you Wangye, for your concern.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Wangye.¡± Shen Zhonghua said in a low voice.


    Shen Qi¡¯s eyes drooped, not looking at Shen Zhonghua and just looked at the ripples in the bathing pool, thinking to herself: ¡°Not called Wangye then what should he be called? Master? Or Your Majesty?¡±


    As if seeing through Shen Qi¡¯s thought, Shen Zhonghua held her little hand firmly: ¡°Call me by my name.¡±


    Shen Qi¡¯s heart trembled but she bowed her head even lower and said: ¡°This slave doesn¡¯t dare.¡±


    Looking at Shen Qi¡¯s groveled posture, looking at her humbleness and lowness. Shen Zhonghua¡¯s heart began to tighten, twisted, and ache again. It was just like when she had gone in the previous life, he couldn¡¯t breathe whenever he thought of her.


    Shen Zhonghua¡¯s breathing was stagnant and very distressed. Suddenly, he reached out to hug Shen Qi directly and dragged her into the water.


    ¡°Splash!¡± Shen Qi was rushed by water from everywhere. The bathing pool wasn¡¯t deep. Shen Qi just realized that she was dragged into the water by Shen Zhonghua. When she adjusted her posture preparing to stand up, Shen Zhonghua¡¯s strong and powerful arms embraced her waist and fished her up, drenched all over from the warm water pool.


    Shen Qi¡¯s entire body was wet through. The inner clothes were thin. After being wet by water, it stuck closely to Shen Qi¡¯s body. It wrapped around her petite body shape tightly and faintly revealing the color of her skin.


    Shen Qi was pressed in Shen Zhonghua¡¯s embrace and instinctively wanted to escape, but Shen Zhonghua refused to let go. Shen Qi couldn¡¯t resist. She could only lower her head, used herself to block Shen Zhonghua¡¯s line of sight and suppressed the fear in her heart. She said to Shen Zhonghua: ¡°This slave thanks Wangye for his help.¡±


    ¡°Qiqi......¡± Shen Zhonghua took a deep breath and his tone was similar to praying: ¡°Don¡¯t call yourself a slave......¡±


    What happened to Shen Zhonghua tonight? Shen Qi couldn¡¯t understand at all!


    ¡°Slave......¡± Shen Qi opened her mouth and originally wanted to say: ¡°You¡¯re originally a high-ranking and noble Prince and I was exactly your slave, a servant, a person that dies for you.¡±


    However, Shen Zhonghua didn¡¯t let her finish. Shen Qi only had time to hear his heavy breathing. Her chin was pinched by his hand and forced her head to lift up.


    Immediately followed by Shen Zhonghua¡¯s lips pressing down.


    ¡°Mmh......¡±


    Shen Qi¡¯s big eyes widened. She didn¡¯t know how to react for a time.


    Shen Zhonghua¡¯s lips were cold and trembling. He kissed her lips gently and also fiercely. He kissed her soft lips eagerly and greedily, kissing her overwhelmingly, something in her head exploded and became chaotic.


    Shen Qi instinctively clenched her teeth.


    In the previous life, whether it was the pain of an injury or the love of men and women under the compulsion of Shen Zhonghua, Shen Qi had been clenching her teeth to endure.


    However, when Shen Zhonghua was rampant in her body, the more she clenched her teeth the more ferocious Shen Zhonghua¡¯s movements were. He would severely slam into her, crush her, play with her, rubbed her, and pinched her. Because of that, she was forced to cry out.


    But this life......


    Shen Zhonghua¡¯s hand placed at the back of Shen Qi¡¯s head passed through her black hair, fixed her head, not allowing her to escape and kissed her emotionally. Shen Zhonghua left Shen Qi¡¯s lips but was extremely close to her.


    Shen Zhonghua said to Shen Qi: ¡°Qiqi, let me in......¡±

 CH 27

    ¡°What......?¡± Shen Qi didn¡¯t understand. Just as she opened her mouth to ask, Shen Zhonghua¡¯s hot and wet tongue squeezed into her slightly opened lips.


    ¡°Mmg......¡± This feeling was very strange. Shen Qi instinctively wanted to resist. When she reached out to push Shen Zhonghua away, she realized her own identity and her movements stopped. She powerlessly stuck to Shen Zhonghua¡¯s drenched clothes.


    Here, Shen Zhonghua hugged Shen Qi¡¯s waist tightly so she could cling to him. Shen Qi only felt that it was very difficult for her to stand. She could only stand on her tiptoes slightly. Shen Zhonghua¡¯s tongue plundered and coiled in her mouth. This kind of forced and overbearing feeling inevitably made Shen Qi think of the feeling of Shen Zhonghua¡¯s majesty between his legs rubbing in her little hole in the center of her legs.


    Shen Qi¡¯s hands were placed on Shen Zhonghua¡¯s chest. She realized she had overstepped and wanted to remove her hands. However, Shen Zhonghua knew her intentions beforehand. He reached out and grabbed her little hands tightly, pressing her slightly trembling little hands on his chest.


    Shen Zhonghua¡¯s heartbeat was on the palms of Shen Qi.


    ¡°Mm... Ngh... Umg...¡± Shen Qi deliberately wanted to make sounds, but Shen Zhonghua kissed too aggressively, too powerfully, and too deeply. Just like he was going to suck all the juice from her mouth. He also hooked her tongue to prevent her from evading, holding it into his mouth and sucked it up.


    Shen Qi felt she had been kissed hot and had difficulty breathing. The air she breathed in was all the hot air exhaled by Shen Zhonghua. Shen Qi gradually became untenable and felt a little dizzy. At the same time, Shen Qi also felt it through her thin inner clothes. The stick of Shen Zhonghua¡¯s crotch was standing tall......


    ¡°Hmgg!¡± Shen Qi couldn¡¯t find her center of gravity plus the bathing pool was too slippery, her foot slipped and Shen Qi¡¯s body slanted. Shen Zhonghua was calm and not in a hurry. He took the opportunity to embrace Shen Qi, hugged her to the edge of the bathing pool, and sat down against it. Shen Qi straddled face to face on Shen Zhonghua¡¯s lap.


    Shen Zhonghua finally let go of her lips. Shen Qi bent her waist, lowered her neck to hide in the water floating with petals. However, Shen Qi¡¯s legs were separated in such a position. Naturally, it was unavoidable to see the giant thing between Shen Zhonghua¡¯s legs......


    Perhaps because of the hot water, Shen Qi¡¯s skin was flush, but her body was stiff.


    ¡°Qiqi......¡± Shen Zhonghua¡¯s big palms covered Shen Qi¡¯s shoulders. He fumbled on her soaking inner clothes and approached her. The tip of his nose almost touched the tip of her nose and asked: ¡°Give it to me......¡± (tenderflower: isn¡¯t it a bit too late for that¡­?)


    Shen Qi¡¯s heartbeat was fast, so was Shen Zhonghua¡¯s. Shen Qi¡¯s heart was complex. She didn¡¯t know how to answer this kind of sentence.


    Resist? Of course, she resisted but she couldn¡¯t refuse. To her, Shen Zhonghua¡¯s sentence wasn¡¯t an inquiry but an order and as a slave, she couldn¡¯t refuse any request from her master.


    Shen Qi didn¡¯t answer and drooped her eyes.


    Shen Zhonghua thought it was her default.


    It was not surprising that Shen Zhonghua had such a thought. After all, he was a rebirth of the previous life. He clearly knew that Shen Qi loved him and really loved him. Even if she loved so humbly and hid herself to dust......


    Maybe in the previous life, it was precise because she loved him, she would be hurt by him so deeply and so painfully......


    Shen Zhonghua kissed Shen Qi¡¯s lips again. At the same time, he reached out to untie the tie on her waist and peeled off her inner clothes from her shoulders, exposing her......


    Not smooth shoulders......


    That¡¯s right. Although Shen Qi¡¯s skin was white, it wasn¡¯t white with rosy color. Rather white without blood which could be easily seen from her small face. Although Shen Qi¡¯s skin was white but her body......


    But it was full of scars......


    It could be said that apart from her small face and neck, Shen Qi¡¯s body was almost full of scars.


    On her chest was a little better. With only a stab on her left chest or so speaking a scar ran through. Shen Zhonghua brushed over the scar. He clearly remembered this scar which was left for Shen Qi when she blocked the blade for him. At that time, Shen Qi¡¯s heart was a sheet of paper away from being stabbed. In order to save him, Shen Qi almost died.


    Shen Qi also had two stab wounds on her abdomen. In addition to the burns on her back and right arm, she also had crisscrossed scars with blades.


    The deepest scar was on Shen Qi¡¯s back from her right shoulder to her tail vertebrae......


    Not to mention the most painful scar on the arm......


    Thinking of this, Shen Zhonghua only felt his chest was getting more and more painful. He thought he had to find Divine Doctor Hua to come back and think of a way to remove these scars for Shen Qi. He knew girls love beauty. It wasn¡¯t good to have these scars on her body......


    Oh, and in the previous life when she slit her own throat in front of Shen Zhonghua, a new wound was added to that smooth neck. Although that injury not only fell on Shen Qi¡¯s neck but also fell in Shen Zhonghua¡¯s heart.

 CH 28

    Shen Zhonghua¡¯s heart tightened. His soft lips fell on Shen Qi¡¯s shoulder. Shen Qi¡¯s body stiffened. It was difficult to hide her heavy breathing.


    She just looked at Shen Zhonghua kissing little by little all over her upper body. He kissed every scar on her body. When Shen Zhonghua¡¯s kiss fell on Shen Qi¡¯s chest, it was hard to go down. Shen Qi thought he would stop here, but unexpectedly Shen Zhonghua¡¯s hands that were underwater holding her waist, lifted her from the water and continued to immerse himself with kissing over the scars on her chest and abdomen.


    ¡°Wangye......¡± Shen Qi didn¡¯t know what Shen Zhonghua was going to do. The more strange his behavior was, the more panic Shen Qi felt.


    Shen Qi¡¯s position was uncomfortable. She was still straddling his lap before but now she was facing him, maintaining a similar action to a horse stance. Such a position was hard for her to support and as it happened Shen Zhonghua¡¯s lips were still wandering on Shen Qi¡¯s body, causing a tremble and a cluster of flames to ignite Shen Qi¡¯s skin.


    (T/N: a horse stance (like in martial arts). Below is a picture of the stance.)


    ¡°Ah~......¡± On several occasions as Shen Zhonghua¡¯s hand touched a sensitive part of Shen Qi¡¯s body, Shen Qi trembled. She just felt below her abdomen come to a burst of limpness and numbness. Her two feet were almost unable to stand so when her body slid down, her open little hole just hit the hard object between Shen Zhonghua¡¯s legs.


    Shen Qi stood up in a rush, maintaining the squatted position of a horse stance and both of her hands unconsciously supported Shen Zhonghua¡¯s chest, trying to stabilize her figure. But unexpectedly, Shen Zhonghua was really inspired by such a subconscious action of hers.


    ¡°Qiqi......¡± Shen Zhonghua hugged Shen Qi and turned around. He held her waist, lifted her to the edge of the bathing pool, and sat down. Shen Qi¡¯s inner clothes were taken off by Shen Zhonghua and hung on two arms. Now out of the water, there was nothing to cover her chest. Shen Qi would inevitably be shy. Her back bent, wanting to cover it.


    Shen Zhonghua leaned his body down at this moment, holding Shen Qi¡¯s waist with one hand, protecting the back of her head with the other hand and using his mouth to seal her lips again. Kissing her deeply while pushing her down to make her lie flat on the floor tiles made of white marble.


    Shen Zhonghua approached with unfair advantages and kissed over the scars on Shen Qi¡¯s waist. Shen Qi held her fists firmly and breathed hard.


    ¡°Qiqi, did you apply the medicines properly, hm?¡± When kissing Shen Qi¡¯s lower abdomen, Shen Zhonghua suddenly asked her.


    Shen Qi nodded and softly ¡°Mm¡± a sound.


    She didn¡¯t dare to use what he gave her and didn¡¯t want to use it. However, it was Shen Zhonghua¡¯s order for her to apply medicines once a day before going to bed. Shen Qi defies in her heart but she could only keep it to herself.


    Shen Zhonghua seemed relieved. He reached to untie Shen Qi¡¯s trousers and moved carefully: ¡°This prince will help you take a look......¡±


    When it came to Shen Qi¡¯s really sensitive body, Shen Zhonghua knew it in his previous life. For example, now he stretched his finger to twiddle in between her petals. He already felt the sticky and slippery wetness.


    Shen Qi unconsciously wanted to clamp her legs. However, Shen Zhonghua¡¯s finger among the entrance stuck into her region.


    ¡°Uhm......¡± The invasion of foreign objects squeezed the tender flesh in her flower hole. Shen Qi¡¯s body became stiff for a moment and her brain was blank.


    She clearly felt Shen Zhonghua¡¯s finger was raging in the center of her legs and felt the thin callous of his finger inside her abdomen passing through the tender flower flesh in her hole and bringing shivering.


    ¡°Ah~......¡± Shen Qi couldn¡¯t help feeling waves of tingling in the center of her legs.


    Shen Zhonghua undoubtedly refused to give up. His finger pumped and hooked in her hole for a while then he stopped. His finger was still inserted in Shen Qi¡¯s hole and said in a low voice to Shen Qi: ¡°Did Qiqi apply those medicines outside?¡±


    Shen Qi gritted her teeth and said with difficulty: ¡°Yes......¡±


    Wanting her to stick her finger in there, she really couldn¡¯t......


    ¡°That¡¯s not good......¡± Shen Zhonghua said. His hand searched the side cabinet and found a bottle like the one he gave to Shen Qi. He took it to her ear and stated: ¡°Qiqi did not apply or not being obedient?¡±


    ¡°This slave......¡± Shen Qi¡¯s heartbeat in a panic: ¡°This slave just can¡¯t wipe it......¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy......¡± Shen Zhonghua pulled out his finger, hooked the medicine with his fingertip, and said to Shen Qi: ¡°Later, this prince will come to apply medicine for Qiqi and this prince will wipe it......¡±


    ¡°No......¡± Shen Qi just wanted to refuse but felt there was a coldness between her legs. She hadn¡¯t spoken yet, Shen Zhonghua¡¯s finger with the ointment had already squeezed into her flower hole......


    Shen Qi closed her eyes tightly and was deprived of her thoughts by the coolness down there. She only hoped Shen Zhonghua could be merciful and after applying, would quickly pull out and let her go.


    However, Shen Zhonghua was moving in her hole with his finger which made Shen Qi¡¯s body soft all over. Even her breathing became heavy and urgent. (tenderflower: are you getting turn on?)


    Not knowing how long, Shen Zhonghua finally stopped and pulled his finger out of Shen Qi¡¯s hole.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Shen Qi had no time to take a breather. She didn¡¯t know when Shen Zhonghua pulled out his meat stick below his abdomen. With the lubricating of the ointment, he held Shen Qi¡¯s waist and aimed at the entrance of her hole then ¡°zhu!¡± a sound, inserting all in one go.?

 CH 29

    The slight coolness of ointment mixed with the burning heat of Shen Zhonghua. Shen Qi couldn¡¯t tell what kind of feeling it was, but she could feel the shape of Shen Zhonghua in her body clearly.


    ¡°This prince will be gentle......¡± Shen Zhonghua stated so. His voice was a little hoarse and low, thinking he had to forbear for a long while.


    Shen Qi couldn¡¯t help but feel a little funny. This kind of thing she had done a lot with him in the previous life. When did he not rudely and forcefully enter her body? Did he ever care about her feelings? Now saying this, why did it seem like he suddenly cared about her feelings?


    Perhaps it was lubricated by the ointment, Shen Zhonghua¡¯s entry and exit weren¡¯t so difficult compared to before.


    Shen Qi hadn¡¯t applied this ointment inside before. Now Shen Zhonghua pumped in a few times, she felt that her previous injury had become a little itchy instead.


    The ground was wet and slippery, Shen Zhonghua was pumping and Shen Qi¡¯s limped body followed shaking up and down. Shen Qi only felt the region that was stroked by Shen Zhonghua was a little hot. Even the ointment became weak. She felt more clearly Shen Zhonghua¡¯s meat stick inserted in her cave also became bigger following several times of his pumping.


    ¡°Ngh......¡± Shen Qi clenched her fists tightly, feeling almost filled up. Shen Zhonghua¡¯s meat stick squeezing inside her flower hole fitted tightly, stuffing her there fully.


    The cave entrance of Shen Qi was very small. Even with medicine lubrication, Shen Zhonghua even felt the root of his meat stick was tightly sucked by a small mouth. Plus with the ointment in her body when he pushed in, squeezed out the air in her hole, and when he withdrew there was resistance.


    ¡°Mm......¡± Her flower hole was clamping too tightly. Shen Zhonghua took a deep breath only feeling his meat stick burn more and harder. After slowly pumping for a few times, he couldn¡¯t continue to bear it any longer. Grabbing Shen Qi¡¯s thin waist and making her stick to him as close as possible.


    The sound of Shen Zhonghua¡¯s wheezing was heavier and heavier. Prior to each time he slowly extracted his meat stick, he re-used the raised arc, rubbing the top as he sent the tip in. When pushing in, the tip would always rub against a spot of sunken soft flesh. Shen Zhonghua knew clearly that this was Shen Qi¡¯s sensitive spot so he intentionally or unintentionally pushed it.


    Every time Shen Zhonghua hit and stroked this piece of soft flesh, Shen Qi¡¯s breathing would become more and more rapid. Her feet would stretch taut tightly, her small face would turn red and she would open her mouth to gasp for breath.


    Still even clamp him tighter.


    ¡°So itchy...... Oh...... Wangye...... you...... you let go of me......¡± Shen Qi¡¯s body arched in itch. Her slender, snow-white legs were unconsciously put on Shen Zhonghua¡¯s waist and her fleshy hole tightly clamped down on him. All the charming flesh inside absorbed him and tightened his meat stick tightly as he ground.


    ¡°Qiqi, you forgot...... Agh......!¡± Shen Zhonghua grabbed Shen Qi¡¯s waist and gave her a hard pound: ¡°What are you letting out?¡±


    It was also this sudden movement that Shen Qi couldn¡¯t help but cry out with her small face tense up: ¡°Ah!¡±


    This tender cry wasn¡¯t like Shen Qi¡¯s usual indifference tone. It was very sweet, very soft, unpretentious, and seemed a little seductive in its way.


    When Shen Zhonghua heard it, he couldn¡¯t hold it even more. Raising Shen Qi¡¯s legs and colliding head-on without any pity for jade!


    (T/N: li¨¢nxi¨¡ngx¨©y¨´ is an idiom literally means: to have tender, protective feelings for the fairer sex.)


    ¡°Ah... Ah... Oh¡­¡± Shen Qi was unable to bear letting out her voice. She wanted to shut up but because of Shen Zhonghua¡¯s increasingly large-scale movements, she couldn¡¯t bite her lower lip. Her whole body was limp and numb by Shen Zhonghua¡¯s thrusting. Her lower abdomen was even sorer and itching, unable to bear.


    Especially when the place Shen Zhonghua was hitting was filled up by him, the heat rose so much as if about to explode. But when he withdrew, she felt there seemed to be something missing there and it was a little empty.


    ¡°Ah...Ah! Oh...Ah! Ah...Ah...¡± With Shen Zhonghua¡¯s collision, Shen Qi couldn¡¯t help but also moan out with the frequency of his pounding. Every time Shen Zhonghua pushed to the extreme, the big tip pressed in the mouth of her palace. Shen Qi only felt below her abdomen was full of limp and numbness clashing straight to her mind, making her toes curl up together.


    With countless times of thrusting, the places where the two have sexual intercourse constantly overflowed with milk fluid. It wasn¡¯t clear whether part of it was Shen Qi¡¯s flower fluid or the ointment.


    Seeing Shen Qi¡¯s emotions, Shen Zhonghua kept thrusting while reaching his hand into her flower seams that were pushed apart by him and found her exposed bead with a small head, rubbing for a while.


    ¡°Oh... Ah... Oh... Nghhhh...¡± Her flower bead was extremely sensitive but Shen Zhonghua was only rubbing intimately. Shen Qi clamped her legs and shivered strongly.?

 CH 30

    Shen Qi wasn¡¯t afraid of pain or death but she was afraid that Shen Zhonghua would ¡°torture¡± her like this.


    Shen Qi only felt her entire up and down body was about to burn. Though it was not hot, at the same time even itchy was not. She couldn¡¯t tell where the itch was but just felt like her body wasn¡¯t her own.


    She was an assassin. She should be sober at all times. She shouldn¡¯t seek desires, but she didn¡¯t expect to be under Shen Zhonghua¡¯s body, she was deprived of all thoughts by his finger.


    ¡°Ah... Ah! Ah... Ah... Ah!¡± Shen Qi¡¯s voice fluctuated, her small face flushed, her eyes closed, and seemingly painful. However, her voice was moaning sweetly matching with her writhing naked body. Plus with her black hair scattered, her clothes scattered, and the fragrance of the room of passion, she looked just like a fairy sucking blood.


    Shen Zhonghua¡¯s eyes were full of her. Suddenly, he unexpectedly gave birth to a kind of thought. This appearance of hers was so alluring and beautiful which needed someone to cherish and love dearly. At that time, how could he......


    Why did he want to throw her to those guards and let them play with her?


    ¡°Bastard......¡± Shen Zhonghua cursed low, cursing himself in the past that couldn¡¯t distinguish his sincerity but scared Shen Qi who was hot all over in the end.


    The lust in her eyes that was aroused by him with great difficulty disappeared. It was replaced by apprehension and fear of him.


    That pair of pitch-black deer¡¯s eyes contained too much forbearance and sadness. Four eyes were against each other. Shen Zhonghua¡¯s heart twitched.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry......¡± His big palm gently caressed and stroked on Shen Qi¡¯s small face. Shen Zhonghua stated to her now and to her in the past. He leaned down and said softly on her lips: ¡°I scared you......¡±


    ¡°Mmbg......!¡± After speaking, Shen Zhonghua covered Shen Qi¡¯s lips and kissed her hard.


    Shen Zhonghua kissed urgently and kissed hard. While kissing his hand passed through Shen Qi¡¯s thin waist, embracing her.


    Sensing Shen Qi¡¯s avoidance, Shen Zhonghua used another hand to buckle the back of her head and deepened the kiss.


    Shen Qi only felt her breathing was getting thinner and thinner and her ears were full of the sound of Shen Zhonghua¡¯s heavy and rough breathing mixed with her very small whimpering.


    Shen Zhonghua¡¯s kiss was moist, hot, but also soft. But the momentum was like tearing her apart and swallowing her into his stomach. It was like rubbing her into his bone.


    ¡°Um... Mm... Hmm...¡± Shen Qi was suffocated by the kiss. She instinctively wanted to avoid this extremely aggressive kiss. She instinctively locked her teeth and prevented him from entering. At this very moment, Shen Zhonghua pushed his meat stick inserted in her little hole fiercely to the top, stabbing straight into the palace of her flower!


    At that very moment, the numbness and itching mixed together with the subtle pain set her entire self as if she was concentrated by lightning!


    ¡°Ah!¡± Shen Qi¡¯s lips were still contained in Shen Zhonghua¡¯s mouth so her shouting tender voice wasn¡¯t clear. Her body couldn¡¯t help involuntarily arching up. At the same time, her two legs clamped and just locked on Shen Zhonghua¡¯s powerful waist.


    The cry of Shen Qi opened her jaw. Taking advantage of this vanity, Shen Zhonghua rushed in to take cities and seize territories in her equally small, warm, and wet mouth. Even using his tongue to pick up her hiding small tongue and sucking it into his mouth.


    This kind of Shen Zhonghua was even more terrified than the Shen Zhonghua of the previous life that sated his lust on her body.


    In the previous life, she closed her eyes and forbearance passed away. The things that Shen Zhonghua did to her in this life were far more than the previous life......


    At least it was longer than the previous life and Shen Qi didn¡¯t know when he would end it.


    Shen Qi closed her eyes tightly and let Shen Zhonghua kiss her deeply. Holding her waist with one hand, rubbing and squeezing her breast with another hand while his hot steel, red stick below her body was working harder and faster, thrusting between her legs.


    The sound of ¡°Bla! Bla! Bla!¡± gradually changed into an urgent water sound: ¡°Pluh! Pluh! Pluh!¡±


    Shen Qi felt her whole body was sticky and slippery. The area of her lower body was even damper with water. She still could even feel the continuous liquid overflowing from the place where she and Shen Zhonghua intercourse, flowing down her perineum.


    ¡°Qiqi... Qiqi...¡± Shen Zhonghua called her.


    ¡°Papapa...!¡± Shen Qi couldn¡¯t answer him with his continuously and vigorously thrust down many times. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to open her mouth. In response to Shen Zhonghua, there was only the sound of the two making love and the sound when he became more and more powerful, his offspring balls slapping against Shen Qi¡¯s perineum......


    Finally, with Shen Zhonghua¡¯s low growl, a heat surge and filled Shen Qi up. The burning liquid followed Shen Zhonghua¡¯s last deep penetration, poking open her flower mouth and spraying all inside her little womb.


    ?

 CH 31

    When Shen Qi woke up, the sky was already bright. This time she actually fell asleep. After all, Shen Zhonghua tossed and tormented her to the middle of the night last night.


    Shen Qi got up with her limp and painful body and heard the movement of the servant girl who was waiting for a long time hurriedly stepped forward to greet her. When Shen Qi was worrying that she would probably have to wear the damped and crumpled clothes back, the servant girl brought the fragrance clothes for her to wear.


    Shen Qi was a little surprised. She awkwardly let the servant girl serve her wear clothes then she sat quietly in front of the bronze mirror as the servant girl combed her hair.


    Looking at herself in the bronze mirror, Shen Qi couldn¡¯t help sneering. Thinking to herself: ¡°When did you become pampered like this?¡±


    ¡°In the past, when you were in the wind and rain, you were wounded, you still didn¡¯t need to do anything even if something must be done.¡±


    ¡°But after being tossed by Shen Zhonghua for one night, you¡¯re lazy today?¡±


    After she was dressed up, Shen Qi looked at the person in the mirror that depended on clothes that looked nothing like her subordinate self.


    Looking at the woman with brushed light eyebrows, soft red lips, and full, beautiful, fragrant silk in the mirror. In Shen Qi¡¯s eyes were a trace of indifference.


    Shen Qi said to herself who was hidden deep in her heart and couldn¡¯t be cut off, the previous life humble and timid self: ¡°Do you really think of yourself as a young miss?¡±


    The servant girls didn¡¯t find Shen Qi¡¯s abnormality. They only knew she didn¡¯t like to talk or smile.


    After Shen Qi got up, she planned to go to the study to serve. She was his subordinate. If there was no other instruction, Shen Qi should¡¯ve followed Shen Zhonghua by his side. At this time, if there was no other thing, Shen Zhonghua must be in the study.


    ¡°Miss Qi......¡± Ling Jiao hesitated and told Shen Qi: ¡°Wangye is not in the study.¡±


    ¡°Where is Wangye?¡± Shen Qi asked. Where Shen Zhonghua was, that was where she must be.


    ¡°Wangye had important matters to discuss with others. He specifically instructed Miss to have a good rest.¡± Lian Xiang was more steady than Ling Jiao and thus she said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back then.¡± Although Shen Qi didn¡¯t like to be in Fanghua Garden, compared to Shen Zhonghua¡¯s Linyuan Pavilion, she didn¡¯t want to stay even more.


    After returning, Shen Qi dismissed everyone. She changed into light and convenient clothes and quietly left the prince¡¯s palace.


    Shen Qi was a dark guard and it was easily done.


    After leaving the prince¡¯s palace, Shen Qi went straight to a family drugstore. She asked the person in the drugstore to prepare the child prevention medicine for her and boil it. Then she drank it in one gulp. After she finished drinking, she hurriedly turned to leave.


    The madam that helped prepare the medicine had seen Shen Qi several times. After all, she had lived again. As long as Shen Zhonghua did that kind of thing to her, Shen Qi would come to the drugstore and take the medicine. After she finished drinking then she went back.


    ¡°Avoid drinking too much child soup and harming your body......¡± Because the madam was also a woman, she couldn¡¯t help but say to Shen Qi.


    ¡°I know.¡± Shen Qi stopped. The wind blew past the corner of her clothes.


    Shen Qi¡¯s heart was clear for how the madam didn¡¯t say much. She only guessed that this girl must be a pitiful one with her own difficulties. The madam was the most kindhearted. She took out a bag of brown sugar candy from her bosom and handed it to Shen Qi, asking her: ¡°The soup is bitter, would miss like to eat some candy?¡±


    (T/N: A picture below. Not sure if it¡¯s called brown sugar candy but that¡¯s what I found in JP sites^^. Original is: Liuqiu tang or Ry¨±ky¨± tang...)


    The kindness coming from a stranger inevitably made Shen Qi¡¯s heart tight. She didn¡¯t have time to respond. When she reacted, she had already run far in haste and even a thank you thought didn¡¯t have time to say.


    Was it bitter?


    No.


    The child prevention medicine Shen Zhonghua gave her in the previous life was much bitter.


    Although in this life, she didn¡¯t know why Shen Zhonghua didn¡¯t let her drink the medicine of the previous life, Shen Qi herself didn¡¯t want to be pregnant with Shen Zhonghua¡¯s child. She didn¡¯t dare to delusion and was no longer delusional. She couldn¡¯t bear to suffer the pain of the previous life and let her poor unborn child taste it again.


    Shen Qi returned to the room quietly and continued to pretend nothing happened.


    Until it was lunch time, Shen Zhonghua called her over to eat.


    Eating together with Shen Zhonghua was like Shen Qi was being sentenced. He let her eat, she just ate. He let her drink soup, she just drank soup and whatever he clipped for her, she just ate.


    ¡°Could it be this is his new hobby?¡± Shen Qi wondered in her heart. She didn¡¯t understand either.


    She knew to obey straight and be obedient.


    Until after they finished eating, Shen Zhonghua asked her again if she had the medicine applied properly.


    When she heard medicine applied, Shen Qi inevitably thought of Shen Zhonghua¡¯s way of applying medicine. She couldn¡¯t deceive him, just said: ¡°Went back and fell asleep. It¡¯s not urgent.¡±


    Shen Zhonghua moved slightly. Shen Qi thought of what happened last night. She was afraid he would push in his avatar again. She hurriedly said: ¡°This slave will go now to apply the medicine.¡±


    ¡°Qiqi.¡± Shen Zhonghua corrected her: ¡°Didn¡¯t this prince forbid you to call yourself a slave anymore?¡±


    In a serious tone of voice, he tried as much as possible to make himself not be too fierce.


    ¡°This slave......¡± Shen Qi paused, then opened her mouth again: ¡°I......¡±


    The corner of Shen Zhonghua¡¯s mouth floated up a smile and said: ¡°Qiqi is not being good.¡±


    This should mean that she didn¡¯t tell the truth about having not applied the medicine properly.


    Shen Zhonghua said again: ¡°In order to keep Qiqi¡¯s long memory, this time will still be this prince come to apply medicine for you.¡±


    Shen Qi: ¡°...¡±

 CH 32

    Shen Zhonghua was really just applied medicine, nothing else.


    When Shen Qi went to the drug store to drink the child prevention medicine, the ointment was taken along to have the doctor look. It was good and decent medicine. It was warm, reduced swelling, relieving pain, and had miraculous effects in healing wounds. The medicinal ingredients used were even more precious and expensive. Shen Zhonghua didn¡¯t harm her.


    So when Shen Zhonghua stretched his finger into her hole with the cool ointment and stroked inside, Shen Qi vowed to herself. She must apply the medicine on time to avoid this embarrassment and shameful thing to happen again.


    After he finished applying the medicine, Shen Zhonghua personally sent Shen Qi back to the house. At the same time, he also gave her a new small wooden box. She was told to apply the contents inside the wooden box more often.


    Just now she was scared by Shen Zhonghua¡¯s lesson. Even if Shen Qi wasn¡¯t interested in the gift he sent, she cleverly opened the small box because of his order.


    Like the rouges sent by Shen Zhonghua, it was also from Yunbin Huayan Building. Inside the small box contained two other beautiful celadon small boxes. Shen Qi opened it and saw inside was a milky white liquid, emitting the fragrance of apricot flowers.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably the new cream fragrant in the Yunbin Huayan Building.¡± These days, Shen Zhonghua has sent Shen Qi many things. Most of the rouge gouache came from this precious Yunbin Huayan Building. Shen Qi wasn¡¯t surprised.


    ¡°This is a cream soap and this is a cream fragrant.¡± Contrary to what one might expect, Lian Xiang still knew these things more than Shen Qi. She pointed to Shen Qi to look and told her: ¡°Cream soap is used for washing hands and cream fragrant is used for protecting hands.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a slave. What hands need protection......¡± Shen Qi lowered her head and opened her hands. Although these hands were slender, they weren¡¯t soft. There were thick layers of callous in her palms. Several fingers had traces of frostbite in winter and scars on the back of her hands.


    ¡°How to keep these hands well......¡± Shen Qi smiled bitterly.


    She wasn¡¯t used to being served by others. She often bathed by herself so she let Lian Xiang and Ling Jiao retreat.


    Perhaps she was soaking in the hot water for too long, Shen Qi felt a little dizzy. She climbed up from the bath barrel giddy, wiped the water off from her body, and put on her clothes. She was just preparing to find a place to sit for a while. Suddenly, in front of her eyes turned dark and she fell to the ground.


    At the same time as losing consciousness, Shen Qi realized that there was a problem with the burning anxi xiang in the room.


    (T/N: anxixiang (benzoin) - used in perfumes, some kinds of incense, as a flavoring, and medicine. (wiki). An xi - either peaceful rest/sleep well at night and everyone knows what xiang is.)


    When it was getting dark, the anxi xiang would be used in Shen Qi¡¯s room. This was also Shen Zhonghua¡¯s intention. He thought she couldn¡¯t sleep comfortably and worried she wouldn¡¯t be able to rest well so he found someone to specially make it.


    Shen Qi also found the doctor in the drug store to take a look. This incense had no problem using it. In comparison, Shen Qi didn¡¯t understand spices and couldn¡¯t detect a slight change which was why......


    After Shen Qi fainted, two people came in through the window. Their faces were covered and clad in black clothes. Their figures were tall, vigorous, and touched the ground without a sound. Naturally, those who could avoid numerous guards and dark guards, sneaking into the prince¡¯s palace couldn¡¯t be underestimated in terms of ability or martial arts.


    The two men¡¯s goal was clear-cut. They directly took Shen Qi away. It wasn¡¯t until Ling Jiao carried the tonic in for Shen Qi to drink that she found Shen Qi wasn¡¯t in the room.


    The servant girls were hesitating for a while whether they should report it to Wangye.


    After all, this identity in the house was special. Moreover in their eyes, she was highly skilled in martial arts. The servant girls didn¡¯t report and also didn¡¯t think Shen Qi was taken away. They just thought Shen Qi left without letting anyone know so they planned to wait and discuss later.


    So where did Shen Qi go?


    Who was the one that kidnapped Shen Qi?


    One could only see two men in black, one in front and one behind. Their figures were as fast as lightning. Supposing their qinggong must be outstanding. They went out of the prince¡¯s palace, went straight to an alley and made seven turns, eight turns, and then entered the back door of a courtyard.


    Shen Qi was packed inside a sack by the men. She seemed to be still on a bed. At this time, she recovered some consciousness and realized that she was in danger now. However, the medicine effect was too strong. Shen Qi didn¡¯t have the strength to raise her body. The only way to think of it was to cut her palm with the dagger in her sleeve so the pain would make her awake.


    ¡°Young Master, the person is brought here.¡± When the door opened, the man in black said respectfully to the coming man.


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s that courtyard¡¯s woman?¡± The coming man¡¯s voice carried a touch of skepticism.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The man in black said: ¡°We saw with our own eyes. Prince Xuan sent her into Fanghua Garden and stayed inside for a while before coming out. One doesn¡¯t know what they were doing inside.¡±


    ¡°What else can they do?¡± The man called Young Master snorted coldly: ¡°This fox-spirit bewitched Shen Zhonghua to be confused. She must be using those methods in qin lou chu guan without a doubt!


    (T/N: qin lou chu guan is brothels.)


    ¡°After Xue-er returned from Prince Xuan¡¯s palace, she washed her face with tears all day long. It was all caused by this little cheap hoof!¡± After that, the man that resembled Shen Qi walked over. While walking and also speaking: ¡°This young master would like to see what this little cheap hoof looks like. She can actually make Shen Zhonghua change......¡±


    He also added: ¡°Presumably, the appearance must not be bad. Humph. Maybe she can be sold at a good price for your two brothers to have some good wine!¡±


    After that, his hand reached to open the sack on Shen Qi......

 CH 33

    ¡°Mother ah!!!!¡± The sack was opened and Shen Qi¡¯s pale, small, weak face was drawn into his eyes. The man suddenly screamed in fright. Shen Qi took this opportunity to reach out and grabbed him, turning over on the bed and overpowering him on top, between his neck was a touch of coldness.


    The pain on her body really made Shen Qi recover some of her senses, but the power of the medicine effect was very strong. Shen Qi¡¯s body was still weak. She couldn¡¯t get up, so holding on to a strong breath to press the perpetrator under her body was already at its limit.


    Therefore, the two men in black quickly tied Shen Qi down. They controlled her easily and quickly tapped on her acupuncture point and then pulled her away from the sleek-haired and creamy-faced young master.


    ¡°Young master, are you alright?!¡± One of them hurriedly helped the young master up and looked at his injuries with deep concern. It was found that although there was blood trace on the young master¡¯s neck, it wasn¡¯t his blood.


    ¡°Mother ah......¡± The young master was obviously still in shock and couldn¡¯t return to his senses. He covered his own neck and stared at Shen Qi with wide eyes.


    The other man clad in black tied Shen Qi¡¯s hands back: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this girl still have this move.¡±


    ¡°Shao Chuan, you look at her...... Take a look at her appearance......¡± The young master looked at Shen Qi without blinking and reached out to pat the person next to him: ¡°Her development...... doesn¡¯t it look like my mother......?¡±


    The man in black called Shao Chuan stared at Shen Qi with his eyes. Soon afterward, his face was equally surprised: ¡°Alike! Really...... really look like the madam in 7 or 8 points......¡±


    ¡°When I first saw her just now, I thought I saw my frail and sick mother......¡± The young master murmured: ¡°It¡¯s really too much alike......¡±


    The young master was still in shock inside, but Shao Rong, the man in black that had just controlled Shen Qi said to him: ¡°Young master, she¡¯s bleeding.¡±


    In a closer look, Shen Qi¡¯s eyes were almost exactly the same as those of the young master¡¯s mother, but also seemed not alike. The young master looked at her for a long while before discovering that Shen Qi¡¯s eyes were actually too indifferent and cold. It wasn¡¯t like the tender and soft as water, lovely and pitiful mother.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of telling me? You...... you think of a way to wrap her.¡± After that, the young master sat down on the bed confused.


    He originally wanted to export his younger sister Su Lianxue¡¯s resentment. He wanted to teach the cheap slave girl in the prince¡¯s palace who seduced Shen Zhonghua and provoked his younger sister¡¯s sadness and sold her to the flower building. He was aware for a woman falling into a prostitute was the most painful ending. Besides, her body was dirty. How else would Shen Zhonghua look at her?


    But he didn¡¯t expect this woman and his gentle and soft mother¡¯s development were so alike. How to let him let go?


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Xue-er mention it to me......¡± The young master grabbed and pulled his hair. He was a little annoyed. She was already tied up and he didn¡¯t know what to do for the time being.


    So he called Shao Chuan to call his fourth brother to come over.


    It didn¡¯t take long for another man to come. It was the fourth brother in the young master¡¯s mouth.


    The fourth brother came in a hurry and flurried footsteps, almost rushing madly all the way. He pushed the door with a ¡°Bang!¡± and entered. Seeing the young master at a glance and asking him precisely: ¡°Where is she?¡±


    The young master froze for a moment and then pointed to Shen Qi who was tied on a chair on the side. Most of Shen Qi¡¯s consciousness had been recovered and the wound on her hand was also wrapped up. She raised her eyes and looked coldly at the man walking toward her with somewhat void and unstable footsteps......


    ¡°...¡± The fourth brother constantly opened his mouth but no sound came out.


    The young master didn¡¯t know what happened, so seeing Shao Chuan run back, he asked Shao Chuan: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Fourth Brother?¡±


    ¡°This subordinate didn¡¯t know. But when Fourth Young Master heard this subordinate say that the girl you tied up looked like Madam, he broke the teacup and hurriedly rushed over.¡±


    ¡°You...... what¡¯s your name?¡± Just then he heard his fourth brother asked Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi didn¡¯t answer but she still knew the other side''s identities from their conversation. The young master that gave the order to kidnap her was called Su Yanling, the sixth young master of the general, and the fourth brother that was called over by him was called Su Shengfeng, the fourth young master. They were all Su Lianxue¡¯s older brothers.


    Shen Qi didn¡¯t answer so Su Shengfeng couldn¡¯t help but ask again: ¡°How old are you?¡±


    The sixth young master Su Yanling couldn¡¯t figure out the situation and muttered: ¡°What¡¯s up with the fourth brother? Still can¡¯t tell this is a servant girl?¡±


    Shen Qi still ignored him.


    Su Shengfeng had no other way and asked again: ¡°Do you have a birthmark on your forearm?¡±


    ¡°Birthmark......?¡± Upon hearing this word, Su Yanling suddenly understood and knew why his fourth brother was abnormal! He hurriedly stood up, walked to Su Shengfeng¡¯s side and turned to look at Shen Qi: ¡°Fourth brother, you mean she......¡±


    Shen Qi still didn¡¯t speak.


    She was a person that died for Shen Zhonghua and grew up with him. Even if she was tortured, they still couldn¡¯t make her open her mouth.


    Su Shengfeng also saw that Shen Qi didn¡¯t intend to speak to them. The color in his eyes sank, stepping forward a step and said: ¡°Offended!¡±


    Then he pressed Shen Qi down, pulling off her sleeve tied in hemp rope and examined Shen Qi¡¯s arm.


    However......


    Su Shengfeng¡¯s movements stopped. Shen Qi¡¯s arm had no birthmark as in his memory. Only a piece of skin was purplish-red and crumpled because the burn wasn¡¯t treated properly.


    Qiqi is now playing dumb


    I think the young master is very cute!  don¡¯t you guys think so too? Lol

 CH 34

    Su Yanling¡¯s movements also stopped: ¡°Why exactly is only this place burned?¡±


    Su Shengfeng refused to give up and asked Shen Qi again: ¡°How old are you and when is your birthday?¡±


    Shen Qi still didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Fourth brother, there wasn¡¯t such a coincidence like this, right?¡± Su Yanling pulled Su Shengfeng¡¯s sleeve. His face showed some difficulties: ¡°She and Mother really have some similarities, but the world is so big, people look alike......¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Su Shengfeng¡¯s cold tone interrupted him and untied Shen Qi. Su Yanling had always been afraid of this fourth brother. Naturally, he didn¡¯t dare to stop him.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Shengfeng asked. He naturally asked Su Yanling why he kidnapped someone else¡¯s family daughter.


    ¡°She...... she is Shen Zhonghua¡¯s serving maidservant! That kind of going to bed!¡± Speaking of this, Su Yanling stomped his foot and pointed at Shen Qi, stating: ¡°It was her who made Xiao Xue run back crying!¡±


    Su Yanling also added: ¡°Fourth brother, I¡¯ve never seen Xiao Xue crying so sad since growing up!¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Shen Qi couldn¡¯t help sneering. Su Yanling hadn¡¯t seen it, but her Shen Qi had seen it countless times.


    Su Lianxue liked to cry as if tears were her best weapon. It was more effective than the dagger in Shen Qi¡¯s hand. There was really no need to shed tears. Just as long as she cried, held the handkerchief to cover her mouth, and groaned, Shen Zhonghua would come right away to coax her. In the previous life, she used this one trick on Shen Qi was not less and Shen Zhonghua¡¯s way of coaxing Su Lianxue, naturally, the lashing out time at Shen Qi was not less.


    ¡°It¡¯s really odd.¡± The servant girl at Shen Zhonghua¡¯s side looked like his mother and as it happened, the place where the birthmark was, was burned and destroyed which really made people doubt.


    Was it a coincidence or was it done by someone on purpose?


    Su Shengfeng thought a lot. For a while, he had three answers in his mind. One was pure coincidence, but he didn¡¯t believe that there were so many coincidences masked together. There were two remainings. Another was that this maid was really the little sister his family had been searching for for many years. The birthmark was deliberately destroyed by someone to hide her identity.


    The other was that this servant girl was deliberately found by someone with a similar look to his mother and was specially arranged. Because they didn¡¯t know the exact shape of the birthmark and only knew the location, it was difficult to fake so they used burned to cover it up. Made them mistakenly believe that this servant girl was precisely the general¡¯s missing little girl since childhood.


    Su Shengfeng released Shen Qi and told Su Yanling: ¡°This still needed to be considered at length.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Su Yanling was anxious: ¡°She was already kidnapped here. It would be better to solve as soon as possible. Fourth brother, you have to consider at length. After a period of time, won¡¯t Shen Zhonghua search to my side? You don¡¯t know. He treasured this servant girl. This servant girl lives in the best courtyard of Prince Xuan¡¯s palace. Even Xue-er......¡±


    ¡°Xue-er is your younger sister and Little Seven is not?!¡± When turning around to say this phrase, Su Shengfeng¡¯s tone lashed out inside.


    Su Yanling was choked and speechless.


    ¡°Little Seven......¡± The familiar name stirred Shen Qi¡¯s heartstrings.


    She closed her eyes and tried to think hard. In her mind was really a piece of darkness. There was no scene, but she heard a few rare voices calling around her:


    ¡°Little Seven is so well-behaved!¡±


    ¡°Little Seven is so cute!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to bully Little Seven!¡±


    ¡°Whatever Little Seven wants, Older Brother will buy for you right away. Even the stars in the sky can also be picked for Little Seven.¡±


    ¡°Little Seven, come to your mother!¡±


    Recalling these, Shen Qi¡¯s figure started to tremble. Su Shengfeng noticed it and reached out to her.


    The second when Su Shengfeng¡¯s palm touched Shen Qi¡¯s shoulder, only for a split second, Shen Qi opened her eyes violently. Using her palm like the edge of a blade and quickly slashed toward Su Shengfeng as conditioned reflexes and splitting the front door into two!


    Su Shengfeng was the son of a general. He had learned martial arts since childhood and was highly skilled in martial arts. Naturally, he didn¡¯t let Shen Qi hurt him. Instead, he made two or three moves and Shen Qi¡¯s hands were restrained behind.


    ¡°I¡¯m not malicious.¡± Su Shengfeng explained to her.


    ¡°Not malicious?¡± Shen Qi naturally didn¡¯t believe it. Su Lianxue looked like she wasn¡¯t malicious. She also said to her in front of Shen Zhonghua: ¡°I¡¯m not malicious.¡± these words.


    Shen Qi knew she wasn¡¯t Su Shengfeng¡¯s opponent and said a common line in the script: ¡°If you want to cut or kill, do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°What makes me kill you?¡± Su Shengfeng released Shen Qi. There were still some medicinal effects, so Shen Qi didn¡¯t have the strength to fight back. She fell softly on the chair.


    Just then she heard Su Shengfeng say: ¡°Even if you have something with Shen Zhonghua, that is also a personal matter between you and younger sister Xiao Xue. Emotional things, me as an older brother, what to say is also an outsider. It¡¯s inconvenient to participate.¡±


    AFter speaking, Su Shengfeng cast a sideways glance at Su Yanling and saw him with a guilty conscience. He made it clear. These words weren¡¯t just for Shen Qi to hear, to reassure her, but more was also said to him as an older brother.


    ¡°To tell the truth, miss¡¯s features are extremely similar to my mother.¡± Su Shengfeng didn¡¯t hide it and said truthfully: ¡°Most outsiders didn¡¯t know. My Su family has had a missing miss since childhood.¡±

 CH 35

    Shen Qi really didn¡¯t know that the general had a missing miss since childhood. All she knew was that there was only one miss in the general¡¯s residence. The whole family was extremely fond of this miss and that miss was Su Lianxue.


    Seeing how Shen Qi looked, Su Shengfeng knew she shouldn¡¯t know. Hence he elaborated a few words to her: ¡°Little Seven is about the same age as Xue-er and this good for nothing younger brother of mine is a brother. She got lost at the Denghui Lantern Festival when she was four and a half years old.¡± (tenderflower: Little Seven''s so small!!! QAQ)


    (T/N: d¨¥nghu¨¬: carnival during the Lantern Festival, with lantern displays and traditional folk performances such as stilt walking and lion dance. Example like below pic^^)


    ¡°Some people say it was kidnapping but who dared to kidnap the miss of the general?¡± Mentioning this younger sister, although Su Yanling was young at that time and didn¡¯t have much impression, as a brother, he still felt very uncomfortable in his heart. Especially every thought of the younger sister, the mother looked like she was washing her face with tears. Su Yanling said: ¡°Even if it was kidnapping, no one tried to find our Su family to ask for a ransom or threaten my parents and older brothers to help do things!¡±


    Shen Qi finally opened her mouth but her voice was indifferent: ¡°Young Master Su said these to me, saying that I and your esteemed mother look alike and talking about the birthday of Miss Su, aren¡¯t you afraid I have other conspires to climb the dragon and adhere to the phoenix?¡±


    (T/N: p¨¡nl¨®ngf¨´f¨¨ng: fig. currying favor with the rich and powerful in the hope of advancement.)


    Shen Qi was thinking in her mind, but it wasn¡¯t to climb the dragon and adhere to the phoenix.


    She envied Su Lianxue no matter the previous life or this life. Not envious of her good family background but envious of her thousands of doted on alone. No matter who, parents, older brothers, and sisters-in-law or Shen Zhonghua, everyone loved and protected her. Those things even her Shen Qi had never had.


    Shen Qi even thought how good it would be if she was Su Lianxue.


    Even if Shen Zhonghua didn¡¯t love her, she had a warm family, had parents, older brothers, and sisters-in-law loved her and protected her. Later when she married, they would also select her husband carefully. Her family wouldn¡¯t allow her to be bullied or wronged in her husband¡¯s family. (tenderflower: Oh my tears T^T¡­. someone please give me a tissue!)


    But she wasn¡¯t. She was Shen Qi, a person that died for Shen Zhonghua and a woman without a name beside him. (tenderflower: ??(?¡ä§¥£à?)?? )


    Everyone was envious of Su Lianxue, but not Shen Qi. They only loathed her. They thought she was a charming fox who climbed Wangye¡¯s bed and also thought she was low. She provoked the relationship between Wangye and Miss Su. They even thought she was ridiculous. Her body was ruined but she didn¡¯t even have a concubine name and only let wangye play. Nothing else.


    What Su Shengfeng said today, Shen Qi¡¯s heart moved.


    Her wishful thinking was once again stirred. Even she herself felt ridiculous and lamentable.


    ¡°I hope you are Little Seven.¡± Su Shengfeng¡¯s statement was beyond Shen Qi¡¯s expectations. He said: ¡°I hope you are my younger sister.¡±


    Su Shengfeng also added: ¡°To have found my younger sister, I don¡¯t know how happy my mother must be. Even our whole family will be happy.¡±


    The general¡¯s madam was in fragile health and medicines were useless. It was said to be heart disease. Shen Qi didn¡¯t know what heart disease was before. Today she guessed that the general¡¯s madam¡¯s illness was mostly related to her missing daughter.


    For some reason, Shen Qi quite trusted Su Shengfeng.


    Perhaps Shen Qi wanted a home and was inspired by the thought of wanting to ??find her parents again. Or perhaps she wanted a family like Su Lianxue, wanted to be cherished and loved dearly like her. Ghost and spirit made Shen Qi said to Su Shengfeng: ¡°My name is Shen Qi.¡±


    She answered Su Shengfeng¡¯s first question. She paused and opened her mouth again: ¡°The Prince gave me the surname Shen, as for the character Qi...... I vaguely remember that the people in the house seemed to call me Little Seven.¡±


    Su Shengfeng and Su Yanling were both startled. Su Yanling was stunned for a second then he immediately reacted, feeling that Shen Qi was lying. He hurriedly said to Su Shengfeng: ¡°Fourth brother, how can there be such a coincidence?! This girl is making up the story!¡±


    Su Shengfeng¡¯s heart was frenetic but his face was extremely calm. He ignored Su Yanling¡¯s shouting and asked Shen Qi: ¡°How much do you remember when you were a child?¡±


    ¡°Not much.¡± Shen Qi said truthfully.


    ¡°Heh heh!¡± Su Yanling sneered: ¡°In my opinion, she is afraid of speaking too much for more mistakes and is full of endless panic!¡±


    Su Shengfeng sat down beside Shen Qi. His face was solemn but his hands tightly clenched his fists: ¡°Tell me everything you remember.¡±


    Interrogated time!  Please be gentle~

 CH 36

    Shen Qi didn¡¯t return overnight. Early the next morning before Shen Zhonghua got up, the servant girls in the house of Fanghua Garden had already pleaded guilty outside Linyuan Pavilion and told Shen Zhonghua: ¡°Miss Qi disappeared.¡±


    ¡°Only now are you all here to report?!¡± The sound could be described as the fury of thunder. If it weren¡¯t for Leng Xing and Liu Yue to stop, the servant girls in and out of Fanghua Garden would have been flogged to death.


    ¡°Search......! Even if one turns the entire Chang¡¯an City upside down, you must find Qiqi for this prince!¡± Shen Zhonghua brought down a death order under his rage along with the repeated screams of the servant girls outside the courtyard being flogged out of their responsibilities: ¡°Can¡¯t find Qiqi, return with all your heads and see!¡±


    * * * *


    Compared with the gloom in Prince Xuan¡¯s palace, Shen Qi¡¯s side seemed much calmer.


    Shen Qi didn¡¯t remember much about what happened when she was a child. She told Su Shengfeng about everything she could think of. Su Shengfeng had been listening quietly with a complex look. Until Shen Qi finished telling, he told her: ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to investigate what you said. Before the matter is clear, please ask the young lady to stay in this Bie Garden for the time being.¡±


    This wasn¡¯t meant to be a release.


    For some reason, Shen Qi was clearly ¡°imprisoned¡±, but her heart was calm.


    ¡°Is it because one doesn¡¯t have to return to the prince¡¯s palace?¡± Shen Qi was startled by her perverse idea. She shook her head and told herself. She was just waiting for a result calmly. If it wasn¡¯t, she would leave right away.


    Hearing that she might be the miss of the general, Shen Qi was a little surprised at first but then calmed down. It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t want to find her parents. Shen Qi was merely afraid that she was dreaming and all were just thoughts. She was afraid of disappointment so she didn¡¯t dare to have hope. Whether looking for her family or hoping for Shen Zhonghua to look back at her with just a glance and treat her with a moment of tenderness. Shen Qi of the previous life was disappointed to despair one after another.


    So she didn¡¯t dare to think, therefore she forced herself to be calm.


    * * * *


    When the door was closed, Su Yanling came over to greet him anxiously. His heart was frenetic but his fourth brother also told him not to leak the wind and nobody could.


    ¡°How is it, Fourth Brother? What did she say?¡± Su Yanling asked in a hurry.


    Su Shengfeng made a silent gesture and walked to the garden with Su Yanling where it was deserted. Only then did he look at Su Yanling face to face and open his mouth to say: ¡°She doesn¡¯t remember much. I think she was too young when she was separated from her family.¡±


    Su Yanling¡¯s mood was very complex but also seemed normal. He hoped Shen Qi was his younger sister but also hoped she wasn¡¯t. If Shen Qi was really his younger sister then his two younger sisters were entangled with Shen Zhonghua. He......


    Su Yanling hurriedly asked Su Shengfeng: ¡°Was she adopted? Asked her adoptive father and mother if they knew what clothes and jewelry Little Seven wore when she was lost at that time?¡±


    Su Yanling¡¯s thoughts, Su Shengfeng also thought about it. He showed his dilemma and told him: ¡°She isn¡¯t only the maid of Prince Xuan¡¯s palace but also the dark guard of Shen Zhonghua.¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, Su Yanling understood immediately. Dark guards were all sent to the training camp to secretly train. Once they entered the training camp from the days they were children, everything that could prove their identity was destroyed. Even the names were given by the later master. In the training camp, they only had a number as code names.


    ¡°Her name is Shen Qi...... is it a coincidence?¡± Su Yanling asked with a glimmer of hope.


    ¡°No.¡± Su Shengfeng said: ¡°When Shen Zhonghua gave her a name, she said she vaguely remembered that the people in the house called her Little Seven so Shen Zhonghua gave her the character Qi.¡±


    ¡°Little Seven...... Little Seven?¡± Su Yanling pulled his fourth brother¡¯s sleeve: ¡°She looks exactly the same as Mother and is also called Little Seven. There won¡¯t be such a coincidence in the world, right?¡±


    ¡°There are two more things.¡± Su Shengfeng added: ¡°She vaguely remembered that there were two snowy trees at the doorway of the house and a little pig-like flower cloth doll.¡±


    (Translator: below is a pic of that kind of tree (plant).)


    ¡°Snowy trees......¡± Su Yanling wondered for a moment but murmured: ¡°Little pig-like flower cloth doll...... Dudu¡­... It¡¯s Dudu! Whether sleeping, eating, or going to the street to play, Little Seven always held her Dudu and refused to let go!¡±


    Su Yanling suddenly seemed to be even more determined than Su Shengfeng that Shen Qi was precisely his younger sister Little Seven. His excitement was to the extreme and his voice became trembling: ¡°When Little Seven was lost, Dudu also disappeared! Little Seven must be holding Dudu!


    ¡°That Dudu! Only to find Dudu can it confirm her identity! I¡¯ll know if she is my younger sister or not in the end!¡± All of a sudden, the light in Su Yanling¡¯s eyes went out. He calmed down and looked mournful: ¡°No, she was sent to the training camp. There won¡¯t be any trace of her past......¡±


    Su Shengfeng shook his head but his expression was firm: ¡°As long as there¡¯s a real existence, one will definitely find traces.¡±


    Su Yanling asked: ¡°That house......¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything yet. Let¡¯s wait for confirmation.¡± Su Shengfeng and Shen Qi¡¯s thoughts were similar: ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m worried that our parents hope too much, but in the end......¡±


    It was a disappointment.

 CH 37

    There was a strange feeling coming from her lower body. It was hard and a little soft. Shen Qi only felt her whole body was hot and dry. Her chest was even more stuffy and unable to say a word. Her body felt heavy and a little difficulty breathing. She tried hard to open her eyes or shout for someone to come in to help her, but her shout was actually a broken moan.


    Her lower body was wet and hot as if something was squirming at it. She instinctively wanted to clamp her legs, but she hit a smooth and cold touch.


    ¡°Uh......¡± Shen Qi twisted her body and reached out to feel it. What her hand touched was a head full of soft, black hair.


    ¡°Is......¡± Shen Qi¡¯s head was muddled and was vaguely going to call out the person¡¯s name. The wet and hot tongue that was between her legs was no longer sketching the small seam in front of her clam flesh, but went down and squeezed into her little hole that was spitting out honey.


    ¡°Ah~!¡± Shen Qi couldn¡¯t help moaning out and clamping her legs. Her body then drew back and reached out to push the man¡¯s head away. But because her body was weak and soft, the man easily held her thin wrists, pressing them aside. The man¡¯s other hand was stroking lightly over her trembling thigh. His two fingers parted her wet and soaked flower flesh and accurately found her slightly swollen, small bead in the middle. He gently picked it and twisted it slowly.


    ¡°Wangye... Ah... Mm... Ah¡­¡± Shen Qi was even hotter. Not only hot but she also felt itchy. She didn¡¯t understand why Shen Zhonghua particularly liked pressing her small bead between her legs and his tongue was only stirring in the entrance of her cave. Inside her lower abdomen, the deeper place in her cave entrance was really a burst after burst of wave-like numbness and itch.


    Her breathing became rapid. She lowered her head to see Shen Zhonghua who was buried between her legs as well as her bare peaks rising and falling violently.


    ¡°Ah... Ah... Ah... Oh... Wangye...¡± As Shen Zhonghua¡¯s movements became stronger, the force of pressing her small bead increased and became more and more rapid. At the same time, his hot tongue squeezed into her little hole and even hooking upward, digging from the inside out. It got obstructed when he hooked it to the entrance of her hole and still pushing it up a little bit, making Shen Qi even more ache and numb below her abdomen.


    In the face of Shen Qi¡¯s pleading for mercy, Shen Zhonghua took no action and only said to her: ¡°What did you call me?¡±


    Shen Qi was played by him to repeatedly seep out lewd juice. She didn¡¯t understand the meaning of this sentence for a time. Hence Shen Zhonghua stopped, raised his head from between her legs and moved to her side. Both of his hands supported outside her two arms. He leaned down and looked at her: ¡°Qiqi, I already said to call me Zhonghua.¡±


    Shen Qi felt she was really useless. She opened her mouth, trembling for half a day, and didn¡¯t say those two words out.


    She was afraid of making mistakes and afraid of not obeying herself.


    As expected, Shen Zhonghua¡¯s eyes sank as if he was angry.


    ¡°In order to help Qiqi¡¯s long memory......¡± Shen Zhonghua pressed himself down. His breathing spray in Shen Qi¡¯s ear. It was very itchy and then he said: ¡°Waiting when I put it in, Qiqi won¡¯t be able to bear it. Even if Qiqi is crying and begging for mercy, this prince will not let Qiqi go......¡±


    During the conversation, Shen Zhonghua¡¯s finger with thin callous also caressed Qiqi¡¯s small lips and reminded her in a hoarse and low voice: ¡°Without Qiqi being punished, Qiqi can¡¯t remember......¡±


    After that, he didn¡¯t allow her to open her mouth to plead. He had already kissed her lips as he lowered his head and pressed down.


    ¡°Mmnn......¡± Shen Zhonghua kissed Shen Qi frantically. The four lips pressed tightly together. He stretched out the tip of his tongue to pry open her silver teeth, stuck his tongue into her sandalwood mouth, stirred, tangled, and sucked up......

 CH 38

    Shen Qi only felt like she had nowhere to hide. Shen Zhonghua¡¯s hands covered her body, and his lips fell on her like raindrops.


    ¡°Hot......¡± Shen Qi twisted her body, but couldn¡¯t avoid Shen Zhonghua¡¯s scalding skin that covered her body. This shackle was gentle and also overbearing. The two were entangled together from breathing to bodies.


    ¡°Um... Ah... Hm... Ah...¡± His hot meat stick squeezed into her flower seam, pushing apart her two sticky petals of flower lips with flower fluid. His meat stick was rubbing up and down inside her deep valley, repeatedly pushing slowly to squeeze in. Shen Qi bit her lower lip and groaned. Finally, when Shen Zhonghua¡¯s meat stick reached her hole entrance and pushed in with force, her back arched, her soft breasts pressed against his strong chest tightly and called out.


    ¡°Ah~...!¡± The moaning sound trembled unconsciously. It was a kind of obscenity tone.


    The little one in his arms closed her eyes tightly. Her beautiful eyebrows were slightly knitted. Shen Zhonghua lowered his head down and kissed it.


    His hot lips kissed Shen Qi¡¯s small eyebrows, kissed her closed eyes crying with tears and finally covered her gasping open lips. Both of his hands also swam down, clinging to Shen Qi¡¯s thin waist, and pushing in his long cock like a baby¡¯s small arm bit by bit, inserting straight to the root.


    ¡°Huff... huff... huff...¡± Inside her flower hole was tight and warm. It was hard to grind. Shen Zhonghua took Shen Qi into consideration and started daring not to enjoy himself fiercely thrusting. He could only arouse Shen Qi¡¯s lust first. He gently pumped in while rubbing and squeezing Shen Qi¡¯s snow-white breasts. Her soft snow-white breasts were pushing apart separately and then squeezing back together again. Her standing erect pink nipples also became swollen and bright red under his rubbing and pinching.


    ¡°Ah... Ah... Oh... Ah... Ah...¡± Shen Qi twisted her body unconsciously, but her lower body was fixed by Shen Zhonghua¡¯s meat stick and unable to escape. Her nipples that Shen Zhonghua was playing among the palm of his hands were stimulated by his dexterous fingers flicking, pinching and pressing. Shen Qi could no longer clench her teeth. Her moaning couldn¡¯t stop, with sweat dripping down her entire small face was full of blushes. Her original snow-white naked body was now even more bright and rosy, very attractive.


    Shen Qi only felt like she was scorching hot all over her body as if she was about to be steamed. Her lower mouth was the same as her upper mouth and seemed to have difficulty breathing. For Shen Zhonghua, this was the most straightforward invitation.


    He continued to push to the end, exerting a little more force and deliberately stabbed the tight mouth of her flower. Not in a moment, there was the ¡°zeze¡± sound down there. The crystal clear, love liquid flowed and filled between her thighs. Shen Qi¡¯s cry was no longer repressed like the sinuous black-naped oriole. Her legs also sandwiched Shen Zhonghua¡¯s waist tightly.


    ¡°Agh......!¡± Only heard Shen Zhonghua¡¯s low growl, there was no other concern in his heart. He just wanted to thrust in Shen Qi¡¯s tight and tender flower hole that squeezed him. With his waist shoving forward, his meat stick was submerging. His entire body was also pressing on Shen Qi¡¯s body.


    Shen Zhonghua hugged Shen Qi¡¯s thin waist and her snow-white neck, holding her body to flip over, and changing into a female on top and a male below position.


    Shen Qi¡¯s black hair fluttered sticking to her skin with thin sweat. Plus with the undulations of the peaks of her chest, she looked more attractive.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Shen Zhonghua pressed Shen Qi¡¯s body down and he himself pushed upward hard, following her dropping down.


    This position was undoubtedly entered deeper. Shen Qi shuddered by sitting down repeatedly. With a sweet cry, both of her hands were placed on Shen Zhonghua¡¯s chest and asked for mercy: ¡°Wangye... Too... Ah... too...¡±


    Shen Zhonghua was really bad. He simply didn¡¯t let Shen Qi finish her words. He vigorously pushed upward, which made Shen Qi feel sore and numb all over her entire body. Even inside her lower abdomen was itching.


    Shen Zhonghua said: ¡°Qiqi, what did you call me?¡±

 CH 39

    Shen Qi was confused for a long time, only to intermittently squeeze out the two words during her weak and sweet moan: ¡°......Zhong...... Hua......¡±


    But this voice didn¡¯t change to make Shen Zhonghua stop his action. His meat stick stuck in her body paused and then he thrust fiercely.


    ¡°Mm... Ah... Ah! Ah... En... Ah¡­¡± Shen Qi was pushed rocking by Shen Zhonghua but still couldn¡¯t break free. Her snow-white breasts rocked up and down, making her head raise up and her small flushed face also rocked accordingly.


    Their lower bodies were getting wetter, but both of them couldn¡¯t deal with that feeling of sticking to you. Shen Zhonghua was moving straight upward while pressing down Shen Qi¡¯s thin waist. Shen Qi was weak all over being pounded by him and repeatedly begged: ¡°Zhonghua...... Ah! Ah...... Too deep...... Oh...... Ah...... I¡¯m dying......¡±


    Each time Shen Zhonghua pressed Shen Qi¡¯s waist, pressing her to sit down, Shen Zhonghua would push upward hard. This force hit her sensitive flower center every time, attracting her body full of lust shivering.


    ¡°Dying?¡± Shen Zhonghua¡¯s voice was hoarse and low, showing a little gasping. His tone seemed to smile and said to her: ¡°Then I¡¯ll hurry up and not let Qiqi wait too long.¡±


    ¡°......Ah! Aaahhh!¡± Shen Qi didn¡¯t understand the meaning of Shen Zhonghua¡¯s word at first, but as soon as Shen Zhonghua¡¯s voice ended, his movements sped up again.


    His meat stick was moving like a sword in general, hitting her flower hole and piercing straight into her flower center. It was getting more and more fierce and faster. She had nowhere to escape.


    ¡°Ah... Ah... Uhmmnn...¡± Shen Qi was unable to withstand such fierce and deep thrusts. Originally, only her lower body was weak, but she was pounded so hard by Shen Zhonghua that her entire body was weak and could no longer support it. She fell down and pressed on Shen Zhonghua¡¯s body. Her breasts pressed against his chest.


    Shen Zhonghua slowed down, withdrew his long and thick meat stick, grinding it around in the entrance of her hole. At this time, his meat stick was full of crystal clear love liquid while Shen Qi became weak and even moaning.


    This position wasn¡¯t good. His meat stick couldn¡¯t enter all. SEeing Shen Qi was really tired, Shen Zhonghua hugged her again. He turned her body over, guarding the back of her head and carefully placing it on the pillow, and then......


    When Shen Qi thought it was over, Shen Zhonghua parted her two legs and held them to her waist. His meat stick pushed in again and a series of thrusting again.


    The ¡°Papapa!¡± and ¡°Squelch squelch squelch!¡± sound with the heavy breathing by the two people mingled filled her ears. She couldn¡¯t struggle to break free and also couldn¡¯t move to escape. Under Shen Zhonghua¡¯s rapid and violent spot check, Shen Qi¡¯s consciousness gradually clouded.


    As if she was obedient like in the previous life or deliberately flattered when Shen Zhonghua¡¯s offense was the most fierce. Her two legs were forcefully lifted up and hooped his powerful waist tightly. It seemed as if he had but not lightly swung his waist so that her fleshy wall could rub his meat stick more.


    At the intercourse place, the tender pink flesh of Shen Qi¡¯s pussy was almost drawn out and turned over outside by Shen Zhonghua. The flower juice splattered all over and his fiery meat stick pierced through her softness.


    ¡°Oh... Oh... Hm...¡± At this time, Shen Zhonghua was thrusting while passionately sucking Shen Qi¡¯s left breast. A pair of hands were even on her pair of plump breasts squeezing and rubbing around to flatten.


    Shen Qi¡¯s eyes were tearful, not sad but emotional.


    What moved wasn¡¯t true feelings but lust.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Along with Shen Zhonghua¡¯s effort pushing to the end, Shen Qi couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. The tender flesh in her hole suddenly trembled and shrank. Following the contraction, Shen Zhonghua injected a stream of cloudy white essence into her body.


    At this time, the place where the two people intercourse had long been wet and damped a sheet.

 CH 40

    ¡°Huff... huff... huff...¡± When Shen Qi woke up, she saw the unfamiliar top of the gauze covering veil. Only then did she know the shameful thing was just a dream.


    She was relieved and a little melancholy. She didn¡¯t understand why she had such a lustful dream nor why she could sleep peacefully in this strange environment where she was ¡°imprisoned¡± without the an xi xiang given by Shen Zhonghua.


    In the dream, Shen Zhonghua¡¯s scorching hot essence was shot into her body, slipped through her inner wall, overflowed from her hole entrance, and slid down along her buttocks. And during reality, Shen Qi¡¯s lower abdomen tightened. There was a strand of sticky thickness squeezed out of her flower hole which hit her trousers wet.


    Shen Qi got up in a hurry to deal with it briefly. The servant girl waiting outside the room must have heard the movements and asked Shen Qi tentatively: ¡°Did the young lady get up?¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Shen Qi responded, feeling even more ashamed. Didn¡¯t expect that as an ¡°imprisoned¡± person she got up so late. Could it be true that under Shen Zhonghua¡¯s order, she regarded her subordinate self as a wicked miss?


    What Shen Qi was surprised at was that the Su family actually sent two servant girls to serve her.


    Presumably not the sixth young master, Su Yanling. It should be the order of Su Shengfeng. What was ironic was when Shen Qi refused them to serve her and changed clothes herself. Preparing to comb her black hair, it was unknown whether it was a forthright person or some other reason. One of the servant girls said: ¡°One didn¡¯t expect the young lady¡¯s figure is similar to that of the young miss. These are the new clothes made by the best tailor with the most expensive fabrics when the young miss came to this Bie Garden to appreciate cherry blossoms last year, and haven¡¯t even had time to wear them.¡±


    Shen Qi ignored her. She didn¡¯t know how long the two brothers of the Su family would keep her. She even wondered, had Shen Zhonghua found out she wasn¡¯t in the palace at this time? If he noticed, would he search the Su family?


    Like the dream just now, Shen Qi¡¯s heart was in disorder again. Would he come to look for her? If he looked for her, did it mean he was anxious and cared about her? Would he know she was now at the Su family and still turn around to find her? Thinking of this, Shen Qi finally discovered that her humble heart that was buried in the dust wasn¡¯t dead, but still held dreams and expectations.


    ¡°No......¡± Shen Qi curbed this idea in time. She told herself: ¡°That man doesn¡¯t love you, will not love you for a lifetime. Don¡¯t be silly anymore. Love him you¡¯ll die......¡±


    In the previous life, Shen Qi wasn¡¯t afraid of death. She was only afraid she would die and couldn¡¯t be with Shen Zhonghua. In this life, Shen Qi was a little scared. It was probably because Su Shengfeng gave her hopes that she would find her biological parents. She believed and faintly felt that it wasn¡¯t her parents who didn¡¯t want her. They also pampered her and loved her, but she wasn¡¯t careful, she ran around and got lost.


    Living again, Shen Qi had the most self-knowledge. She naturally didn¡¯t dare to expect herself to be the miss of the general. No matter if poor or rich, as long as she could reunite with the parents who love her, that was enough. What was more, yesterday when Su Shengfeng asked her, the more he asked, the more his expression was near leaving. Shen Qi thought there was probably no hope because he had recognized the wrong person.


    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t dare to hope because the previous life proved to her over and over again that there could be disappointment with hope. The greater the hope, the more despairing it was. Finally looking back, she only then realized suddenly. She originally thought it was just a simple wish, in her regard, it was an extravagant hope.


    Here, Shen Qi didn¡¯t expect she barely combed her hair into a simple bun and already heard someone approaching this way.


    Listening to the footsteps, it was still a martial arts person. The footwall was firm, steady, and powerful, but with a hint of urgency and flustered. Shen Qi clenched the hairpin in her hand tightly. If the coming person wasn¡¯t good, she was bound to fight.


    The reason why she was using this stance was that the dagger in her sleeve was searched out by the Su family earlier. At that time, Su Shengfeng also said to her: ¡°What makes a girl always wield sword and spear, also not afraid of hurting oneself?¡±


    When Su Shengfeng said this sentence, Shen Qi was a little dazed. This was probably the first time someone said to her, a person that died for someone who fought in the wind and frost, a shadow sword, that you were a girl.


    At that time, Shen Qi was silent and turned coldly. Only she knew she wanted to cry.

 CH 41

    ¡°Have the person woken up?¡± The man entered the courtyard and asked the servant girl at the door. Knowing that Shen Qi woke up, he pushed the door and entered.


    Shen Qi was expressionless at this moment, but her body was stiff like a cat with a dangerous bow on her back. The door was pushed open with a ¡°squeaked¡± sound and the man came in with slight flurried footsteps. Shen Qi looked at his expression like a lone wolf sneaking in the darkness.


    The man¡¯s figure was seven feet high and somewhat strong. It looked like he was in his thirties. His sideburns covered his face, making him look more mature than his actual age.


    When the man saw Shen Qi, his tall figure had a slight pause then stepped quickly toward Shen Qi in a formidable manner.


    The man came to Shen Qi and stretched out his hand. Shen Qi had already clenched the hairpin in her hand. If he had any threatening actions, she would stab him without hesitation. However, the man didn¡¯t take action, so Shen Qi also suppressed her intent to kill.


    ¡°Resemble......¡± The man reached out to cover Shen Qi¡¯s eyes, showing only the lower half of Shen Qi¡¯s calm facial features. His voice was a little incredible but also a little excited: ¡°Resemble...... really resemble...... resemble too much......¡±


    Shen Qi was somewhat dumbfounded for a moment. The man moved his palm that was covering Shen Qi¡¯s eyes down to cover the lower half of her small face, exposing her two eyes.


    ¡°These brows and eyes...... somewhat fierce......¡± The man thus commented. He tilted his head again and looked at Shen Qi carefully up and down, murmuring: ¡°Look carefully...... they also resemble...... big almond eyes, the end of the eye raised...... it¡¯s exactly......¡±


    Shen Qi still didn¡¯t understand. Suddenly, the man extended both hands to grab her. He grabbed Shen Qi¡¯s arms tightly and shook, shouting in a loud voice: ¡°You¡¯re Little Seven! You must be Little Seven!¡±


    Shen Qi was a little dizzy and a little confused by his shaking. As soon as she was absent-minded, the hairpin in her hand fell to the ground. Even though the sideburns covered the man¡¯s face, it was also difficult to hide his happiness. Just when he fluttered over wanting to hug Shen Qi in his arms, Su Shengfeng standing at the door gave a light cough: ¡°Big brother.¡±


    The man reacted and hurriedly released Shen Qi. He turned around and shouted a voice: ¡°Fourth younger brother!¡±


    Saying that he then walked to Su Shengfeng¡¯s side. He grabbed his arm and couldn¡¯t hide his excitement: ¡°It¡¯s Little Seven. It¡¯s really Little Seven! She and Mother¡¯s look are almost exactly the same!¡±


    By the way of addressing, Shen Qi only knew that this man was actually the general¡¯s eldest young master. Since he was young, he followed the troops of the great general to fight on the battlefield and led a group of soldiers to conquer territories. Su Antai, at a young age he was already a Major General.


    Big brother Su insisted that Shen Qi was ¡°Little Seven¡±, which was the general¡¯s missing miss since childhood.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me, didn¡¯t tell father and mother?¡± Su Antai¡¯s tone was full of reproach: ¡°If father and mother know, how happy they must be! You clearly know that Mother has been depressed these years exactly because of Little Seven¡¯s thing. The health isn¡¯t good and now it¡¯s even more......¡±


    ¡°Big brother, please calm down.¡± Su Shengfeng glanced sideways at Su Yanling who followed behind him. He clearly warned him repeatedly not to tell the family until the matter was clear. He didn¡¯t expect Su Yanling told his big brother Su Antai as soon as he returned home.


    Su Shengfeng said: ¡°The matter is inconclusive. The reason why I didn¡¯t yet explain to our parents and brothers is also afraid...... afraid that the whole happy thing in the end is in vain.


    ¡°Our Su family hasn¡¯t given up looking for Little Seven over the years. It¡¯s not without hope but in the end......¡± Su Shengfeng explained: ¡°Big brother, you also know that Mother¡¯s body can¡¯t be stimulated at present. I really......¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be concluded!¡± He was the military general in the end. Su Antai¡¯s way of thinking was simple: ¡°She and Mother are simply carved out of a mold. Isn¡¯t this conclusive enough?¡±


    Su Shengfeng was just about to open his mouth, but he saw the guard step forward and whispered to him: ¡°Fourth young master, Prince Xuan is here.¡±

 CH 42

    Shen Zhonghua was here? Did he find it here and come?


    It was unexpected but it was also reasonable.


    What was unexpected was that Shen Qi was only just a person that died for him, served by his side. Even if she could climb his bed but in Shen Qi¡¯s eyes, it was just for him to sate his lust. But one didn¡¯t expect Shen Zhonghua to actually come. He came...... was it to find her?


    Shen Qi¡¯s heart was beating like a drum, but she clearly knew the ability of Shen Zhonghua so finding her was reasonable.


    ¡°What is he here for?¡± Su Antai asked.


    Su Shengfeng glanced at Shen Qi. No matter how she concealed it, he still sensed her nervousness. Su Shengfeng said: ¡°Miss need not worry. No one dares to move a hand in our Su family.¡±


    Shen Qi wasn¡¯t worried about this problem. As long as Shen Zhonghua still liked Su Lianxue, cared about her, and wanted to please her, he wouldn¡¯t embarrass the Su family. In Shen Qi¡¯s eyes, Shen Zhonghua naturally liked Su Lianxue.


    Shen Qi bent down to pick up the hairpin. Su Shengfeng and Su Yanling had already gone to the front hall to see Shen Zhonghua. Su Antai didn¡¯t leave. He was still excited wanting to pat Shen Qi¡¯s arm, but he was somewhat awkward and finally patted his head saying: ¡°Reassured, younger sister. No one dares to touch my Su family¡¯s people.¡±


    This made her one of the Su family. Shen Qi felt warm in her heart but she felt timid because she noticed that she was greedy for such blood-and-flesh affection. Older brothers were friendly and younger brothers were respectful.


    She blessed Su Antai¡¯s body and said: ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±


    Shen Zhonghua was her master. No matter whether Shen Zhonghua was looking for her or not. There was no reason to avoid it when she knew where her master was.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go, too. That kid bullied Xue-er. Xue-er came back crying with a red nose. Once I meet him, if Laozi doesn¡¯t peel his skin, it can¡¯t be!¡± Su Antai said and also followed up. In this way, several servant girls that serve Shen Qi also didn¡¯t restrict her freedom.


    (T/N: Laozi literally means: "I, your father" in anger, or out of contempt.)


    Presumably, Su Antai didn¡¯t know the relationship between Shen Qi and Shen Zhonghua. Shen Qi couldn¡¯t help sneering. She wondered what would happen if Su Antai knew that she and Shen Zhonghua were ¡°flowing the same pollution¡± and bullied his Xue-er?


    (T/N: t¨®ngli¨²h¨¦w¨± is an idiom that literally means: to wallow in the mire with somebody.)


    Thinking like this, Shen Qi and Su Antai reached the front hall together. When she saw Shen Zhonghua¡¯s tall, happy figure, Shen Qi¡¯s breathing was slightly slow. She thought of the dream last night uncontrollably. With just the thought of it, she already felt the anticipation of wetness between her legs.


    So Shen Qi didn¡¯t dare to think about it. SHe lowered her head and prepared to go straight forward to greet Shen Zhonghua. And Shen Zhonghua also caught sight of her and extended his hand toward her saying: ¡°Qiqi, come here.¡±


    ¡°This miss is a guest of my Su family. Maybe she is still the miss of my family. You ask her to go over and she¡¯ll just go?¡± Su Antai stretched out his strong arm to stop Shen Qi and said to Shen Zhonghua: ¡°Who do you think you are!¡± (tenderflower: Err¡­ the emperor¡¯s son? ;;;;;;;;)


    For these words, one was afraid that only the people of the Su family would dare to say so to Prince Xuan, Shen Zhonghua.


    Shen Zhonghua wasn¡¯t angry. With a smile like jade and stating uprightly to Su Antai: ¡°I am her man.¡±


    ¡°!?¡± Not only Shen Qi, but the three young masters of the Su family were also shocked by Shen Zhonghua¡¯s words. Shen Qi was even more frightened by Shen Zhonghua. (tenderflower: LOL he dropped a bomb!!) Her chin couldn¡¯t be closed. If it wasn¡¯t for Shen Zhonghua walking up to her and pulling up her little hand, she was afraid that she still hadn¡¯t returned to her senses.


    ¡°Shen Zhonghua, what do you mean?!¡± Su Antai¡¯s character was violent, not to be trifled with: ¡°It¡¯s not enough for you to provoke Xue-er, you still want to provoke......¡±


    Su Antai didn¡¯t continue. In fact, what he said first, Su Shengfeng also guessed it. It was nothing more than you provoke one of my younger sisters but you still want to provoke another one? But without factual evidence, Su Antai couldn¡¯t hold this breath.


    Shen Zhonghua actually opened his mouth on the contrary: ¡°I¡¯ve said it. There is only one young miss of the Su family in my heart. It is before and so it is now. Just......


    ¡°The three Su brothers are also clear that Su Lianxue isn¡¯t really the young miss of the Su family.¡±


    LOL his imperial prince is so worthless to their Su family ^0^

 CH 43

    Su Lianxue wasn¡¯t really the young miss of the Su family and not even the Su family¡¯s biological child. For this Shen Qi only knew it after two days but what about Shen Zhonghua? When did he know? It seemed he¡¯d already known everything long ago. Then in the previous life, did he also know this fact?


    For a while, Shen Qi thought a lot in her mind. For a moment her thoughts were clear, and for a moment she was perplexed. She turned her head to Shen Zhonghua and found that she couldn¡¯t understand him.


    Shen Zhonghua¡¯s hand that held her hand firmly tightened. He turned his head to her. His gaze opposite her eyes seemed to be comforting her and said to her: ¡°Qiqi, it wasn¡¯t that you have nothing at all.¡±


    Shen Qi didn¡¯t understand looking at Shen Zhonghua¡¯s eyes. She felt the emotions inside were difficult to understand. Shen Zhonghua said to her in a whisper: ¡°The first time when I saw you, it was my imperial father who asked me to choose a person that died for me. He asked me to choose a little girl who could serve around me as a servant girl identity. I chose you.


    ¡°The training of a person that died is cruel and harsh. Imperial father said that if you can¡¯t survive it, you will be killed or injured. If you die, it¡¯s my bad vision, but you hold on, step through the blood and finally walk from the dark to my side.¡±


    As he said here, Shen Zhonghua¡¯s gaze looked toward the three Su brothers. He held Shen Qi¡¯s little hand firmly and said: ¡°That day, you became the person that died for me. I have to give you a name. I asked you what your name was. You said you didn¡¯t remember. You only vaguely remember that the people in the house took care of you and called you Little Seven, so I named you Shen Qi.¡±


    (T/N: Qi is # seven. Guess everyone already knows it.)


    Shen Qi lowered her head and said: ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Little Seven...... My younger sister Little Seven...... I knew you were Little Seven!¡± Hearing here, Su Antai who wasn¡¯t good at covering up his emotions, fluctuated again. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Shengfeng on the side to stop, he might have run in front of Shen Qi again, grabbing her hand like a mother with tears in his eyes.


    Then they heard Shen Zhonghua said again: ¡°One heard that fourth young master sent someone to search for Qiqi¡¯s past?¡±


    Su Shengfeng defaulted.


    ¡°Actually there¡¯s no need for such trouble. This prince also sent someone to dig the ground three feet before and re-investigated the background of Qiqi. Originally, one wanted to find her biological parents who she had been thinking about for her then go seek Imperial Father to bestow marriage and let Qiqi marry from her maiden home gloriously and magnificently.¡±


    Hearing this, Shen Qi was totally stiff. Her heart trembled even more with pain.


    What did he say? He was looking for her biological parents for her and still asked the emperor to bestow marriage? Bestowing to whom? He...... was it him?


    Shen Qi dared not think but she thought more and more.


    Shen Zhonghua¡¯s hand unconsciously embraced Shen Qi¡¯s shoulders from behind. The warmth of Shen Zhonghua¡¯s palm passed through the thin fabric that covered her trembling shoulders that were hard to restrain. Shen Qi¡¯s heart was beating like a drum then she heard Shen Zhonghua continue to say: ¡°Coincidentally, this prince finally found all the witness testimonies and material evidence last night to prove Qiqi¡¯s identity.¡±


    ¡°What identity?¡± Su Shengfeng knowingly asked. His face was calm, but nervous in his heart. One must know that if one could prove that this Shen Qi was exactly Little Seven, not only would Gods open their eyes, the whole family celebrated the reunion conclusion but more was to solve his mother¡¯s depression so that his mother¡¯s health wouldn¡¯t continue to be bad anymore.


    ¡°The reason why Qiqi was called Little Seven by her family was that she ranked seventh in the family.¡± Shen Zhonghua paused, held the figure in his arms tightly, and said to the three Su brothers: ¡°And Qiqi¡¯s original name is called Tan Ning.¡±


    Hearing this precise name, Su Shengfeng wasn¡¯t calm anymore. His hands trembled and asked Shen Zhonghua: ¡°Prince Xuan, you say it again. What is her name?¡±


    ¡°Tan Ning, Su Tanning.¡±

 CH 44

    Autumn¡¯s moon and dark clouds were exceptionally clear, the delicate and beautiful appearance was distinct.


    The real young miss of the Su family was called Su Tanning.


    This beautiful name was mostly unknown to outsiders.


    Shen Qi¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t really that she suddenly went from a humble person that died to the dust to Su Tanning the young miss of the general. But if Su Tanning was the young miss of the Su family then what about Su Lianxue? Su family¡¯s second miss? Ranked eighth? (tenderflower: lmao she has no rank, dear.)


    Seeing the doubt on Shen Qi¡¯s small face, the sentence Shen Zhonghua asked Su Shengfeng was obviously to dispel the doubts for Shen Qi. Shen Zhonghua said: ¡°And Su Lianxue who has been in brocade garments and jade meals, relying on the background of the Su family to be bossy, arrogant and willful all year round wasn¡¯t really the country¡¯s general and his madam¡¯s biological daughter.¡± (tenderflower: really¡­ now you¡¯re saying SLX is bossy, arrogant and willful?! But man, in the past, you...!!)


    Su Lianxue...... wasn¡¯t Great General Su¡¯s daughter? And...... and she actually was?


    Shen Qi had no dagger in her hand so she had to use her hand hidden in her sleeve to secretly pinch her thigh. It hurt a lot. Her face was expressionless, but her heart was already a sea roaring.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a dream......¡± Shen Qi looked up at Shen Zhonghua and at Su Shengfeng who had a dignified expression and asked: ¡°Is there a mistake?¡±


    How could she, a person that died, a subordinate that came to life from crawling through a dark, damp, and full of bloody death place, be like Su Lianxue? A noble daughter who was held in the palm like a pearl and loved dearly by her parents and brothers?


    Was it a joke? It must be a dream. She dared not delusion like this. She didn¡¯t even dare to imagine that her ordinary farming parents were alive. They were happy when they saw her again after a long period of separation and the tears of joy when reuniting with their own flesh and blood. They didn¡¯t know about the cruel truth that she was abandoned or trafficked.


    ¡°Where are the witness testimonies and material evidence that Prince Xuan said?¡± Su Shengfeng restored his reason, clenched his fist tightly and forced himself to feign calmness, and asked Shen Zhonghua.


    ¡°Bring it here.¡± Shen Zhonghua devised the battle plan in the tent: ¡°The Great General of the country and his madam, this prince also acts without permission and invites them over.¡±


    ¡°How dare you......¡± The speaker was Su Yanling. He was somewhat excited: ¡°Mother¡¯s health has always been bad. If...... if she was disappointed again, I¡¯m afraid......¡±


    ¡°Sixth young master, calm down, don¡¯t be excited.¡± Shen Zhonghua pulled out a red cloth bag from his arm. While opening it he said: ¡°For the time being, let¡¯s take a look at this first.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the red cloth bag in Shen Zhonghua¡¯s palm. Until the red cloth bag was opened, they finally saw it clearly. Inside the red cloth bag was a silver locket.


    (T/N: a picture of a silver locket.^^ wonders if that¡¯s how you called it.)


    Shen Qi also saw it but wasn¡¯t impressed. Shen Zhonghua lowered his head to look at Shen Qi, looking as if he¡¯d read her mind and understood her. He said: ¡°You were very young back then. You can¡¯t remember it was normal.¡±


    Thus Shen Qi had no impression, but the Su family¡¯s eldest young master and fourth young master¡¯s faces changed when they saw the silver locket. Even the sixth young master Su Yanling, a brother of the young miss was a little impressed by the locket and shouted in surprise: ¡°This! This seems to be Little Seven¡¯s silver locket!¡±


    Su Antai grabbed the silver locket right away. His hands were trembling and so was his voice. He was both surprised and delighted: ¡°Yes...... this is Little Seven¡¯s locket...... The Queen of the Night flower above was still drawn by the old three personally. Father and I took the pattern drawn by the old three to find the best silversmith in Zhenlong Pavilion to make it!¡±


    Su Shengfeng also snatched the silver locket from his big brother¡¯s hands and merely saw that exquisite carved and finely cut, vivid and lifelike Queen of the Night flower. A Ning character was engraved in the full moon.


    ¡°This is indeed Little Seven¡¯s silver locket......¡± Su Shengfeng looked at Shen Qi, stepped quickly in front of her, and stretched out his hand. Apparently going to touch her small face that looked extremely like his mother, but Shen Zhonghua reached out and grabbed his wrist by the side.


    ¡°This prince still has other things here. May the fourth young master take a look first?¡±


    ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°A handkerchief, an earring, and a silk flower.¡± Shen Zhonghua said: ¡°There is also a damaged cloth doll called Dudu.¡±

 CH 45

    Looking at Shen Zhonghua¡¯s appearance of devising the battle plan in the tent and then looking at Shen Qi¡¯s small face that resembled his mother¡¯s. Su Shengfeng had a certain thought in his mind. He calmed down and hinted for everyone to sit down first then wait for their parents to come and listen to Shen Zhonghua talk tirelessly.


    At this time, Shen Zhonghua grasped Shen Qi¡¯s little hand, lowered his head, and his tone softly asked: ¡°Why is your hand so cold?¡±


    He knew she was nervous and scared, but she didn¡¯t speak out. She only said the hall was cold. Shen Qi had caught a cold a few days ago. He wanted to let her advance to the inner hall to rest. Su Shengfeng and Shen Zhonghua glanced at each other. He naturally understood his meaning. When their parents and several other brothers saw Shen Qi when they came, they were afraid the scene would be a little chaotic for a while. They also said to let Shen Qi rest in the inner hall and listen to what happened in the main hall.


    Shen Qi acted in the order of Shen Zhonghua, nodded yes. The straight back of her figure followed the servant girl and went directly to the inner hall, sitting behind the screen confused.


    In a moment, someone passed over the news that the general and his family had arrived. Then there was a burst of urgent panic footsteps and many people came in a great rush.


    Shen Qi looked through the screen and couldn¡¯t see clearly. She only vaguely saw a graceful figure of a noble madam who was exhaling and hugged by a man to sit down in front while comforting her. There was no polite courtesy at all when the families saw each other. The beautiful madam couldn¡¯t help asking Su Shengfeng: ¡°Fourth child, did you find Little Seven? Where is Little Seven now?¡±


    Su Shengfeng bent down, speaking softly like his mother and explained the whole story in great detail. His father listened on the side and held his mother¡¯s trembling hand firmly. Until Su Shengfeng handed over the silver locket brought by Shen Zhonghua to his mother, mother Su¡¯s red eyes immediately burst into tears.


    ¡°This...... this is Little Seven¡¯s locket...... I hang it around Little Seven¡¯s neck. Never...... never taken off......¡± As soon as mother Su cried, the whole family started to feel distressed. They comforted her with words and helped wipe her tears.


    While father Su comforted mother Su, he asked his son in detail: ¡°What about Little Seven? Where is the figure of Little Seven!¡±


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. Prince Xuan also brought a few things that we need to identify.¡± Referring to the material evidence brought by Shen Zhonghua, his father Su Hongwei didn¡¯t need his mother Song Ruoxi to tell him to hurry up. He commanded at once: ¡°Present the things up quickly!¡±


    Shen Zhonghua nodded to Leng Xing and brought the plate up. Father Su helped mother Su to stand up and held mother Su¡¯s hand firmly, carefully lifted the red silk cover on top. They only saw three things on the plate: a handkerchief, an earring, and a silk flower.


    The look of the two changed immediately. Mother Su was even more unstable and fell into father Su¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Husband......¡± As soon as mother Su opened her mouth she started to shed tears. Clutching father Su¡¯s clothes tightly, she resisted with difficulty and said: ¡°These...... these......¡±


    It turned out that this piece of shabby and dirty handkerchief with the Queen of the Night flower was faintly recognized. It was embroidered by mother Su, Song Ruoxi, one stitch at a time personally to her daughter Little Seven. The jade piece on that earring was even more precious. A sheep-fat white jade. It was a fine piece of jade obtained by father Su. The elegant pattern was still picked by mother Su. The jade piece was made into two pieces of earrings, Little Seven and Xiao Xue each with a pair.


    Besides those, the silk flower wasn¡¯t worth much in itself. Now it looked a little broken. It was just that the silk flower happened to be worn on Little Seven¡¯s head when she was lost. Mother Su remembered, father Su also remembered, and the Su family remembered clearly.


    There was no need to look anymore and no need to prove any material evidence. Mother Su was already sobbing without sound. She believed she had found her own daughter who had been separated for many years. She cried intermittently and almost fainted but she was still calling: ¡°Little Seven...... My Little Seven! Where is Little Seven...... where is she?¡±


    Across the screen, Shen Qi¡¯s cheeks were unconsciously streaming with tears. Until the teardrops on her small face fell on the back of her little hand, only then did she discover that she was actually crying.


    ¡°There¡¯s still one more thing.¡± Shen Zhonghua said, walking toward the reception pavilion and came to Shen Qi¡¯s side. Shen Qi raised her head and looked at him entirely. He gently wiped her tears with his sleeve then helped her stand up and said to her: ¡°Perhaps Qiqi will have some impressions.¡±


    Shen Zhonghua said gently and softly in Shen Qi¡¯s ear: ¡°Qiqi, don¡¯t cry and also don¡¯t be scared. Today you should be happy.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t cry.¡± Shen Qi said stubbornly.


    Shen Qi¡¯s heart was beating like a drum as she followed Shen Zhonghua into the main hall. When everyone in the Su family saw her appearance, all of them were stunned. They all blurted out one after another. The tone involuntary called her: ¡°Little Seven!¡±


    Shen Qi hung her head and dared not look. She was in a complex mood. She was even timider to the point of missing home. She didn¡¯t know how to face it. She even naturally grasped Shen Zhonghua¡¯s hand tightly. At this moment, she was actually depending on him.


    Seeing Shen Qi seem to be a little scared, the Su family didn¡¯t dare to rush forward. Just one by one, including the seven feet man were all tearful.


    Liu Yue came to Shen Qi with another wooden plate. Seeing Shen Zhonghua nodded, Shen Qi lifted the cloth that covered on top. Inside revealed that so-called damaged cloth doll......


    In fact, it should be a cloth doll with flowers, but it was too shabby to recognize the original color. The doll was damaged. The cotton stuffed inside was also missing a lot, but when Shen Qi saw this cloth doll, there were many fragments and familiar memories rushing to her head.


    She remembered this doll. This was the doll she had been holding as a child in her memory. It was a little pig similar to the one given by Shen Zhonghua to Su Lianxue at the lantern festival in the previous life and the doll that was given to her in this life, a cloth doll with flowers.


    She even remembered what the name of this cloth doll with flowers was: ¡°Dudu......¡±

 CH 46

    ¡°Little Seven! My Little Seven......¡± Mother Su was already in tears at the first sight of Shen Qi. When Shen Qi said the two words ¡°Dudu¡±, mother Su cried even more without sound. If it wasn¡¯t for father Su and several sons that supported her, one was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t have the strength to stand still.


    Even an iron-blooded man such as father Su, a brave military general, looking at Shen Qi at this time, the emotion in his eyes didn¡¯t flash, but he was actually in tears.


    Mother Su was even more excited and choked several times. She came in front of Shen Qi and trembled to take her hand with the family¡¯s help. The kind of face that was full of sadness and joy like raindrops on pear blossom: ¡°Little Seven...... my daughter...... 12 years...... your parents have been persistently looking for you for 12 years...... Heaven has pity...... Your mother finally...... can finally see you while still alive!¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying!¡± It wasn¡¯t really a reprimand. Father Su¡¯s voice was soft: ¡°The imperial physician said that your illness is caused by worry. Now we¡¯ve found Little Seven, our whole family is reunited. Your illness will naturally go like spinning silk. You will naturally live a hundred years.¡±


    Several sons echoed. They were equally crying with tears of joy.


    Shen Qi was at a loss, clenching Shen Zhonghua¡¯s arm unconsciously. Seeing mother Su was going to step forward to hug her, Shen Qi was stiff and called out timidly: ¡°Madam Su......¡±


    This call made mother Su stiff. She cried out a sound, stepped forward directly, and hugged Shen Qi. She choked with sobs and said: ¡°What Madam Su. Call Mother...... Little Seven, I am your mother......¡±


    The word ¡°Mother......¡± only existed in Shen Qi¡¯s beautiful dream. She didn¡¯t dare to call out for a moment. Fearing that like many dreamlands in the past, she would wake up from the dream immediately once she called out this word.


    ¡°Mother-in-law......¡± The wife of the eldest branch, Su Antai¡¯s wife Qin shi, opened her mouth and wondered whether recognizing one¡¯s relatives was a big deal or being cautious of them was better, so she proposed: ¡°Did you not say that there¡¯s a red birthmark on Little Seven¡¯s arm......?¡±


    ¡°Yes...... yes......¡± Mother Su was too excited and had some difficulties breathing. Father Su comforted his wife while saying: ¡°There¡¯s a small red birthmark on Little Seven¡¯s left arm!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look.¡± Seeing the others stepping forward and going to lift Shen Qi¡¯s sleeve to check the birthmark, Shen Zhonghua protected Shen Qi. He knew her worry and timidity so he opened his mouth and said: ¡°There¡¯s indeed a small red birthmark on Qiqi¡¯s arm, but......¡±


    ¡°But what?¡± Several people asked together.


    Shen Zhonghua first smiled bitterly then sneered out a sound. His gaze faintly swept past everyone and asked: ¡°Why not see Xue-er?¡± (tenderflower: Boo! I don¡¯t feel good with this call¡­)


    They found the hard-searching daughter of the Su family that had been separated for many years. The Su family could be said to be starting out with all members, but only missing Su Lianxue and her personal serving maidservant.


    ¡°You still have the face to say!¡± Sixth young master Su Yanling moved his gaze from Shen Qi¡¯s small face with great difficulty and said to Shen Zhonghua angrily: ¡°Still not you......¡±


    What should be said? If it were before, Su Yanling could still point to his nose and rightly said that Shen Zhonghua belittled Su Lianxue because he was favoring his own serving maidservant, but now what should he say? Both of them were his younger sisters.


    ¡°Still, call her over.¡± Shen Zhonghua smiled, but the smile was extremely cold: ¡°Leng Xing, take some men to bring her over.¡±


    Shen Qi couldn¡¯t figure out what Shen Zhonghua was going to do. Now her entire self was ignorant, but she didn¡¯t know who said this sentence: ¡°It would be better to try a drop of blood to recognize your relatives.¡±


    Only at this moment, Shen Qi¡¯s soul came back and feeling mother Su¡¯s soft hands and her temperature. Her heart was sour and also didn¡¯t know what emotion was for a while, but she was greedy for such tender warmth. She still didn¡¯t dare to believe she was the young miss of the general and still felt like this was just a dream of golden millet.


    ¡°No...... She is exactly my daughter. Wouldn¡¯t I know my daughter who was born with my own pregnancy in ten months?¡± Suddenly the always gentle and weak mother Su became strong and said to the man: ¡°What a drop of blood? Doesn¡¯t it hurt if the needle pricks Little Seven?¡±


    When she came out, Shen Qi¡¯s tears had obviously stopped, but when she heard the words of mother Su, tears fell from her eyes again.


    Someone cared about her.


    It was nice to have a mother.


    This dream was so good.


    ¡°Little Seven, don¡¯t cry......¡± She found Shen Qi was crying, mother Su hurriedly used her own handkerchief to wipe her tears. Shen Qi¡¯s lips squirmed. She wanted to shout that word out, but nothing came out.


    * * * *


    Several men of the Su family, father Su, and six older brothers all surrounded Shen Qi and inquired about her in concern. It was just that Shen Qi didn¡¯t remember much, so many questions couldn¡¯t be answered. Leng Xing¡¯s and their feet were fast. Not in a moment, Su Lianxue was brought over.


    It was said to take people to ¡°invite¡± her to come over, but when Su Lianxue and her personal serving maidservant came over, both of their hands were tied together behind their back.


    When Su Lianxue entered the courtyard, she was still shouting and screaming: ¡°I am the young miss of the general! You dare to treat me like this! If I let my father and brothers know, they will hack you all to pieces!¡±


    Even her personal serving maidservant, Yin Huan, was also hooting: ¡°You treat my family miss like this. Don¡¯t mention the general¡¯s residence, even Prince Xuan¡¯s palace won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    However, when entering the courtyard, she saw a room full of people. She saw mother Su the only one lying sick in bed without leaving the door was tearful and holding Shen Qi. When seeing the two almost identical faces appear in front of her, Su Lianxue was stunned.


    ¡°This must be a dream......¡± Su Lianxue told herself: ¡°I must be having a nightmare......¡±

 CH 47

    ¡°Xue-er!¡± Su Yanling had the best relationship with Su Lianxue and was also the first to voice out. He rebuked those few dark guards of Shen Zhonghua: ¡°Xue-er is the miss of the general¡¯s residence! How dare you as subordinates treat her like this!¡±


    Mother Su¡¯s intention was all on Shen Qi so father Su¡¯s intention was on Shen Qi for a while. After a while, he worried about his wife¡¯s delicate body whether she couldn¡¯t stand and suddenly fainted.


    Shen Zhonghua glanced at Leng Xing. Leng Xing understood and released Su Lianxue. Su Lianxue rubbed her painful wringing arms. Her gaze swept over the reception pavilion. Her heart was a hint of panic as if a drum was beating. She believed she was smart, so it wasn¡¯t difficult to guess the scene in front of her. Time settled for mother and daughter, Shen Qi and mother Su to meet.


    ¡°Heheh......¡± Su Lianxue couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Sure enough, one¡¯s own flesh and blood were different. When mother Su saw Shen Qi, her eyes only stayed on her and nothing else.


    ¡°Sixth older brother......¡± Su Lianxue started. Her voice was extremely weak and her eyes were so pitiful. She looked completely aggrieved and overwhelmed.


    Su Lianxue felt that up to now Shen Zhonghua had feelings for her. She blamed all of Shen Zhonghuain¡¯s differences to her today on Shen Qi. She believed firmly that Shen Qi¡¯s cheap self had seduced Shen Zhonghua so he was only confused by her temporarily.


    ¡°Older brother Zhonghua......¡± Su Lianxue walked in front of him with weak footsteps. When approaching she was as if she was scared and stood unstable. SHe originally wanted to flutter into Shen Zhonghua¡¯s arms and aroused his feelings of pity for her, but she didn¡¯t expect Shen Zhonghua to see her fall and just slightly turned sideways. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Yanling stepping forward to help her, one was afraid that she had fallen to the ground and made a fool of herself.


    ¡°Why did older brother Zhonghua ignore Xue-er? Is it......¡± With tears in Su Lianxue¡¯s eyes, she deliberately gave Shen Qi a look: ¡°Did the servant girl at your side say something to you and frame me......¡±


    ¡°Qiqi didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Shen Zhonghua¡¯s cold eyes looked at her: ¡°However, mother Qiu can actually say everything.¡±


    ¡°Mother Qiu......¡± Su Lianxue¡¯s face showed a terrified color: ¡°Who is mother Qiu? Why doesn¡¯t Xue-er know?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know her, but she knows you.¡± Shen Zhonghua took a deep breath and ordered: ¡°Bring her in.¡±


    Even if Su Lianxue was psychologically prepared when mother Qiu was dragged in, she was still frightened to take a cold breath. Su Lianxue knew mother Qiu, but when mother Qiu was brought in, she couldn¡¯t recognize her because what Shen Zhonghua let people bring up was clearly a ¡°bloody person¡±. Not knowing how much torture she had suffered before she was brought here. Her flesh and blood was a copy of paste. There was no perfect place on her body. When she was brought in, there was a trail of a long bloodstain. It seemed that her hands and feet were basically useless. If it wasn¡¯t for mother Qiu to still groan weakly, one was afraid it would look like a dead person.


    (T/N: xu¨¨r¨°um¨®hu is an idiom: to be badly mangled or mutilated.)


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± The second and third Su¡¯s brothers blocked in front of mother Su who was weak and delicate. How could one see such a scene?


    Shen Zhonghua naturally considered it for mother Su. Before he could open his mouth to explain to them, his subordinate had already taken the screen up as he¡¯d instructed before, blocking mother Su¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Say it yourself.¡± Shen Zhonghua clasped his hands behind his back. The voice spat out from his thin lips made mother Qiu tremble.


    ¡°Little one...... this little one was originally an old middlewoman in the city...... Later...... without knowing the circumstances, this little one sold the favored concubine of a large family. When the lord came back, he found out that his eldest madam solved his beloved concubine while he was away and found...... found this little one here...... However, that person...... has been sold to the brothel courtyard by this little one...... Ai...... because of that, this little one lost her job, lost all the family¡¯s property. Even sold the ancestral home and spent 15 years in prison......¡±


    These were all the previous prefaces. Mother Qiu had already said it once when she was being tortured by Prince Xuan¡¯s palace. Now Shen Zhonghua already had no patience to listen to it again. Leng Xing saw it and coughed it out. Mother Qiu who crept on the ground trembled fiercely for a moment then she said: ¡°After this little one came out, she couldn¡¯t go on anymore. The father was sick again...... This little one was really helpless, so without a choice, this little one had to take a risk out of desperation and do the shady business of a slight selling.....¡±


    Although the middlewoman was also a people trader, it was a decent business that was approved by the official, but it wasn¡¯t a slight sale. To put it plainly, it was a trafficker.


    After hearing this, Su Peixian Sanlang reacted first and questioned mother Qiu: ¡°You...... did you just sell Little Seven?!¡±


    (T/N: In a Chinese family the third son is called Sanlang, second is called Erlang, first is called Dalang.)


    ¡°Yes...... no! No!¡± Mother Qiu wanted to wave her hands, but her ten fingers had long been pinched off by the torture tools. Mother Qiu¡¯s tears cut through her bloodstained face. She exhausted all her strength to point at Su Lianxue weakly and said with regret and resentment from her face: ¡°It¡¯s her! She sent the little girl in front of this little one and said that at home...... saying that it was a b*stard born of her family¡¯s older sister cheating with others...... Saying that the father who was doing business outside will return in a few days, things can¡¯t be hidden. Silvers aren¡¯t a problem and want me to sell the child, the further the better!¡±


    ¡°You talked nonsense!¡± Su Lianxue¡¯s complexion had always been ugly. Now her complexion had changed greatly. Even her eyes were becoming fierce. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Yanling to block her, she would¡¯ve pounced on the dying mother Qiu on the ground and beat her: ¡°You and I are total strangers. Why do you want to frame me? You......¡±


    Su Lianxue struggled from the deathbed and looked toward Shen Qi: ¡°Did you collude together? What did she promise you? How much silver did you get? Let you make up these stories and tell such vicious lies to frame me? Frame the young miss of the general?!¡±

 CH 48

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Su Yanling rebuked loudly as he flushed with anger. They have lived together for more than a decade. He had long treated Su Lianxue as his own younger sister. The same was true for the second young master. Looking at this mother Qiu, a human wasn¡¯t a human and a ghost wasn¡¯t a ghost. They feared it was a trick under tortured and asked further: ¡°Xue-er is about the same age as Little Seven. Little Seven was just a little child when she went missing and so was Xue-er. How could she has such a shrewd mind about how to find you?!¡±


    What mother Qiu said was doubtful or normal people wouldn¡¯t believe that a 3- or 4-year-old child would be so cruel and vicious that, come up with such a hidden, harmful method.


    ¡°Little one doesn¡¯t know...... but little one dare not utter lies again!¡± Mother Qiu shuddered all over: ¡°It was this girl who found me in the beginning. When we were facing the second meeting, it was at the agreed place on the bank of the river behind Zhu Que alley. At that time, she brought a little girl wearing a pink top and a skirt.¡±


    (T/N: a picture of a top and a skirt.)


    ¡°When Little Seven was lost, she was indeed wearing a pink top and a skirt.¡± Su Sanlang and Erlang said novelty.


    ¡°You talked nonsense! You¡¯re clearly framing me!¡± Su Lianxue stood up straight. Her eyes opened so wide as if doing this she wouldn¡¯t be suspected: ¡°According to your statement, the one who let you sell Little Seven was simply the same little girl too! How can you say it was me?!¡±


    Su Lianxue was nothing more than a dead duck. She thought the angrier and aggrieved she was, the more they believe she was bitten by evil people and falsely accused.


    ¡°Little one has evidence!¡± Mother Qiu shouted. Her teeth were all covered with bloodstained. It may be assumed she had suffered severe internal injuries. Mother Qiu coughed loudly: ¡°Fortunately, this little one kept the evidence...... cough cough......¡±


    Shen Zhonghua¡¯s hand clenched into a fist behind his back. There was no need for his instructions. Liu Yue had already brought up the evidence.


    ¡°This......¡± When several Su young masters saw it, their brows were all twisted but Su Lianxue staggered backward.


    This evidence was also an embroidered handkerchief. Compared to the one embroidered with the Queen of the Night flower, this embroidered handkerchief was much cleaner, but it also became obsolete due to its old age. This embroidered handkerchief also came from mother Su¡¯s hands. It embroidered a cluster of pear flowers. When she was a child, Su Lianxue thought Little Seven¡¯s embroidered handkerchief was beautiful and her heart envied. Mother Su felt pity for her and Little Seven also liked her, so she embroidered this snow like pear flowers for her.


    ¡°Why is this handkerchief with you here?¡± The speaker was mother Su. Her voice was weak, but with irresistible deterrence power. She looked weak as a willow in the wind, holding Shen Qi¡¯s hand tightly was trembling at this moment.


    ¡°At that time...... this little one was somewhat hesitant...... This is, after all, a girl from a big family. This little one has suffered a loss once, so......¡± Thinking of this, mother Qiu howled in grief and expressed great regret: ¡°Blamed everything on this little one¡¯s father who was waiting for money to take medicine. Seeing that two little girls were good to fool, only by this...... only by this was I possessed to do such immoral things!¡±


    Mother Qiu added: ¡°This handkerchief was exactly this so-called Miss Su who saw this little one hesitant so she took it out. She took off all her jewelry and hair ornaments for this little one and urged this little one to immediately take the child away and stuffed them all to this little one!¡±


    Mother Qiu also said: ¡°At that time, the bag of jewelry she gave to this little one had a pair of earrings exactly the same as the girl Little Seven. This little one remembered clearly! Because the child¡¯s ears weren¡¯t pierced so the two earrings use ear clips!¡±


    ¡°You talked nonsense! You talked nonsense! You talked nonsense!¡± Su Lianxue couldn¡¯t hold back blaming. She couldn¡¯t pretend to be calm anymore. She was replaced by the irritable and driven mad look when she was angry at the servant girls in private: ¡°You think relying on your mouth, you can frame me with these scattered things? You certainly know that I¡¯m the young miss of the general!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not!¡± Mother Su shouted in a low voice.


    There was a moment of silence in the hall. Shen Qi wasn¡¯t clear why. At the same time, the panic in her heart wasn¡¯t as much as Su Lianxue, who had been torn down by a conspiracy. But fortunately, she didn¡¯t have these memories, and her heart as if beating like a drum was also like an outsider.


    ¡°Mother......¡±


    ¡°Wife......¡±


    No one expected that mother Su, who had always been silent would open her mouth at this time. What was even more unexpected was that she had always been weak and docile, but the sound of low shouting was full of anger.


    ¡°You¡¯re not.¡± Mother Su repeated the same emphasis again.


    ¡°Mother......¡± Su Lianxue was a little stunned. It was unknown whether the tears that crossed her cheeks were real or fake.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your mother either. Even more, didn¡¯t bring up such a poisonous mind daughter like you......¡± Mother Su clasped Shen Qi¡¯s little hand firmly. Her eyes looked toward Su Lianxue were full of coldness and disappointment: ¡°In Su¡¯s residence, there is only one young miss of Great General Su. It was exactly Little Seven, my daughter. My precious daughter, Su Tanning who was born ten months pregnant! It¡¯s not you Su Lianxue!¡±


    ¡°Mother...... it¡¯s really not me! Don¡¯t believe this person¡¯s self lies!¡± Su Lianxue made a ¡°thud!¡± sound as she knelt on the ground. She originally wanted to fall in front of mother Su but was blocked by father Su. Su Lianxue opened her eyes widely, looked up, and saw the man who was once extremely doted on her. He gave her these gorgeous silk satins, gold, silver, and jewelry as she enjoyed its endless glory and riches. She foolishly cried out: ¡°Father......¡±


    (T/N: r¨®nghu¨¢f¨´gu¨¬ is an idiom literally means: glory, splendor, wealth and rank.)


    In the end, there were still feelings. (tenderflower: I won¡¯t have any feelings for a scheming b*tch! If not her, will you lose your daughter?!?!) In the years when Little Seven was absent, the Su family almost regarded Su Lianxue as their daughter and younger sister. Mostly it was also to shift sentiment.


    Su Wulang that looked like father Su also opened his mouth. He couldn¡¯t bear to see Su Lianxue weep like this and pleaded: ¡°Father, things need to be investigated clearly. Lianxue is also an adopted daughter you and Mother recognized. One can¡¯t just listen to outsider¡¯s words.¡± (tenderflower: lmao his prince is so worthless...)


    Father Su was comparatively cool-headed and said: ¡°Words are reasonable.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve found my daughter, found my Little Seven......¡± Mother Su sobbed spasmodically and immediately looked at Shen Qi, smiled and wept. She seemed to determine Shen Qi was exactly Little Seven. She believed firmly that it was Su Lianxue who found someone to sell Little Seven. Now in addition to anger and hate, she was even more disappointed.


    She no longer looked at her, only reached out to gently embrace Little Seven and said to her: ¡°Little Seven, let¡¯s ignore her. First return home with your mother, okay? Your room is still the same as before. Every year on your birthday, your parents and brothers will put the gifts meticulously prepared for you in your room, waiting for you to open them yourself. And there¡¯s also New Year¡¯s money every year. Your parents have saved a lot for you......¡±

 CH 49

    Shen Qi was muddleheaded, being held firmly by mother Su¡¯s hand and supported by everyone from the Su family, thus entering the general door. Shen Qi had a feeling. It was no exaggeration to say that the Su residence was almost beating gongs and drums when they took her into the house.


    Mother Su identified Shen Qi as her daughter Little Seven and pulled Shen Qi along the way, telling her all the way to recognize the way and talked endlessly about the change in the family over the years. Shen Qi was a subordinate in the prince¡¯s palace. In Prince Xuan¡¯s palace, she had seen the kind of landscapes like pavilions and pavilions with ten steps and scenery she¡¯d enjoyed for many years. Therefore, when she first arrived at the general¡¯s residence, she didn¡¯t appear embarrassed. It was more like a complex emotion similar to timidity to the point of missing home, which was difficult to say.


    Shen Qi kept repressing her emotions until mother Su pushed open the door panels as if opening a new world and as if handing her a key to help her find her past.


    It was exactly as mother Su said. This spacious and transparent room looked more like a little girl¡¯s room because there were more children¡¯s toys in the room apart from the bestowed treasures. Mother Su pulled Shen Qi¡¯s little hand for half a day in this room and showed the same thing to her and told her story by story.


    At first, Shen Qi only listened in silence, but she tried to smile as much as possible at the gentle and enthusiastic mother Su. Shen Qi used to smile less often but in the past, she practiced smiling in the mirror because she wanted to smile for Shen Zhonghua. There was no need for others to say, even she thought it was stiff and pretentious. However, mother Su held her small face and said: ¡°Our family¡¯s Little Seven smile is really beautiful!¡±


    Then Shen Qi couldn¡¯t hold back as hot tears burst out of her eyes. Mother Su also cried. Mother and daughter embraced each other and cried together, but they were tears of joy.


    On that day, in addition to reminiscing about the past, mother Su hastened insisted on dragging Shen Qi to the street. It was also at this time that the always gentle mother Su didn¡¯t shirk Shen Qi and resolutely pulled her to buy rouge gouache at Yunbin Huayan Building, jewelry and hair ornaments at Zhenlong Pavilion, the most expensive fabrics now at Chao Hui Fang and find the best tailor to make clothes for Shen Qi.


    On this day, Shen Qi lived like a dream. The turning point was too big and the happiness came too suddenly. She had a hard time adapting.


    In the evening, mother Su even abandoned her beloved husband and hugged Shen Qi to sleep.


    Father Su, who had a hard time sleeping alone, had to open two altars of old wine to find his sons to drink. Drinking and drinking, suddenly he also cried. When the daughter was found, he was as happy as mother Su, but as a mature and stable man, naturally, he couldn¡¯t express his emotions directly like mother Su, let alone Little Seven was now a grown-up woman.


    Father Su wiped his tears while saying: ¡°You can no longer hold Little Seven in a circle and raise high!¡±


    But Su Dalang said seriously: ¡°Father, as long as you don¡¯t break your waist. If you want to raise, you can still raise!¡±


    ¡°Little Seven came back......¡± Father Su continued to sob spasmodically as if he hadn¡¯t heard him: ¡°You look at how happy your mother is. There is more spirit for the whole day!¡±


    Su Shengfeng nodded and echoed: ¡°Yes, younger sister is finally found. Mother¡¯s condition will naturally improve gradually and her health will become better and better.¡±


    It would have been better if Su Shengfeng didn¡¯t say anything. As soon as he spoke, father Su got angry at once. He grabbed a handful of shelled peanuts and threw them over, responsibility asked: ¡°Little brat! You¡¯ve found Little Seven. Why didn¡¯t you tell your father and mother! Insisted on being careful! You take a look at that face. It¡¯s exactly the same as when your mother was young! Do you still need to consider it at length?!¡±


    Su Shengfeng was too lazy to argue with a drunker. He turned his head and said to the second brother: ¡°If the confession Shen Zhonghua obtained from torturing mother Qiu is true, then Xue-er...... then how do you deal with Su Lianxue?¡±


    This was indeed a problem.


    ¡°Although she has no blood related to our Su family, for so many years, our parents have been treating her as their own daughter. Our brothers also pampered her and loved her like our younger sister. But......¡± Su Lansheng Erlang pondered for a moment and said with some difficulty: ¡°If what mother Qiu said is true, not to mention that at that time she was so young and already had such a shrewd mind. She solely made Little Seven stranded outside, making Father and Mother¡¯s own flesh and blood separated to this point. This is absolutely not tolerated!¡±


    * * * *


    These words finally reached Su Lianxue¡¯s ears.


    She lost a big temper and smashed things in the room angrily. Even when the servant girl knelt on the ground to clean up the flower vase fragments, she lifted her foot and stepped on the servant girl¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What kind of person is she? She is just a sl*t! What is a person that dies? She is just a lowly slave who climbed into the master¡¯s bed without knowing shame!¡± The fragments stabbed into the servant girl¡¯s hand. The servant girl painfully begged for mercy, but Su Lianxue¡¯s face became more ferocious: ¡°I¡¯m the only young miss of the general! Only me! Father, Mother, and older brothers and everyone else, their most loved one is clearly me!


    ¡°She snatched older brother Zhonghua, but she still wanted to snatch my parents and older brothers¡¯ love for me?!¡± Up till now, Su Lianxue still didn¡¯t realize it at all. It was never Shen Qi who wanted to grab these things which originally should belong to her.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let her succeed!¡± Su Lianxue¡¯s heart gave birth to a plan. Her eyes revealed the viciousness: ¡°I¡¯ll let older brother Zhonghua and the Su family see her true nature clearly. They should know that she is just Shen Qi, not Su Tanning! She¡¯s just a sl*t! A lewd, wh*re woman! The only young miss of the general is only me!¡±

 CH 50

    Liu Yue felt that his Prince Xuan seemed to have changed his personality. He didn¡¯t care about Shen Qi before. He only favored Su Lianxue alone. What Su Lianxue did, Liu Yue didn¡¯t know how much Shen Zhonghua knew, but Liu Yue knew that Su Lianxue had done many things to Shen Qi and Shen Zhonghua turned a blind eye.


    Why did wangye¡¯s personality suddenly change? Liu Yue didn¡¯t understand, neither did Leng Xing. Speaking of which, if Wangye knew Shen Qi was loyal to him so he was good to her, then the two of them were equally loyal to wangye too. Why didn¡¯t Wangye let his two brothers live in Fanghua Garden too? Moreover, Wangye was so anxious to ascertain Shen Qi¡¯s past history and even used his special commander¡¯s official affairs under the dark secret faction?


    Although they didn¡¯t expect Shen Qi to actually be the young miss of the general, the general was obviously hostile to wangye. Wangye not only had an abnormal attitude of tolerance but even when he heard that Madam Su took Shen Qi out to buy things, he also followed, tapping like a cat behind their dark guard.


    Su¡¯s residence was naturally wealthy and had a generous shot. No matter what kind of jewelry, hair ornaments, or silk satins, mother Su had the person wrap it up for Shen Qi with a wave of her hand. However, Shen Zhonghua noticed the hairpin Shen Qi liked when her gaze stopped in a flash somewhere. It really wasn¡¯t the expensive, precious hairpin in Zhenlong Pavilion. Shen Qi didn¡¯t open her mouth to ask for it. She hid her emotions very well. Mother Su also didn¡¯t pay attention, but Shen Zhonghua noticed it.


    After mother Su pulled Shen Qi¡¯s hand and left, he walked over and bought the hairpin thinking about putting it on Shen Qi himself. He knew maybe this opportunity wouldn¡¯t be available again in a short term, but like a young, impatient child, he couldn¡¯t wait.


    As the day was gradually darkening, mother Su led her daughter to the carriage and returned to the general¡¯s residence. After Shen Zhonghua followed them out of the restaurant, he returned to Prince Xuan¡¯s palace.


    In the study, Liu Yue saw Shen Zhonghua staring at the newly bought hairpin while dazed under the light and tentatively asked: ¡°Wangye, today occurring, Miss Qi...... No, it¡¯s Miss Su. She was...... was designed by Xue-er only to be stranded outside. You......¡±


    Liu Yue wanted to ask Shen Zhonghua what he intended to do with Su Lianxue. After all, in these years, he and Shen Qi had served Shen Zhonghua together. They were going through life and death at the same time. He¡¯d regarded her as a close younger sister. He¡¯d ask like this because he knew Su Lianxue had been causing endless trouble for Shen Qi when she was staying in the prince¡¯s palace. He felt sorry for Shen Qi, cared about her, and hoped that Shen Zhonghua could give Shen Qi fairness at the bottom of his heart. Just like he found her identity and corrected her name for her.


    No, it wasn¡¯t Shen Qi. She was no longer Shen Qi. It was Tan Ning, Su Tanning. In the future, her life would be as beautiful as this name.


    Shen Zhonghua¡¯s hand holding the hairpin suddenly tightened. His eyes also became malicious.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t deal with Su Lianxue, but what Su Lianxue today was still a member of the general family. Great General Su didn¡¯t believe the words of mother Qiu¡¯s one-sided story so he wanted to verify it himself before he was willing to deal with Su Lianxue. Shen Zhonghua looked at his Qiqi¡¯s share and also the general¡¯s share as the family of Qiqi¡¯s mother so he let her stay there temporarily for a few days.


    However, the thought that Su Lianxue caused his Qiqi to fall out and even replaced Qiqi¡¯s identity. Because of Su Lianxue, the person he had been thinking and wanting to be good to her was by his side but he didn¡¯t know. Shen Zhonghua hated being unable to crush Su Lianxue into dust right away.


    Thinking of Qiqi¡¯s miserable eyes of the previous life, that gorgeous and beautiful red wedding dress. Shen Zhonghua¡¯s heart was in intense pain. It was he who forced her to death, the knife he handed her. He clearly wanted to pamper her, protect her, and love her for a lifetime, but he let her end up decapitated and ended with a heart cold.


    Leng Xing and Liu Yue saw Shen Zhonghua wasn¡¯t right and no longer spoke. They quietly retreated and closed the door.


    They knew Wangye needed to be alone at this time.


    Leng Xing and Liu Yue were a few years older than Shen Qi and have been with Shen Zhonghua since they were young. Naturally, they knew the reason why Wangye would indulge Su Lianxue like that. It was only because he thought Su Lianxue was the little girl at that time.


    At that time, Shen Zhonghua¡¯s mother Noble Lady Hui was framed by others and was beaten into the cold palace. It wasn¡¯t long before the news came out that she committed suicide. Saying that she committed suicide but she was actually murdered. At that time, he was only seven years old. Since childhood in Prince Xuan¡¯s palace, he was raised outside the palace by the emperor¡¯s imperial decree because he was said to be an ¡°evil star¡± by the Qin Tianjian.


    (T/N: Qin Tianjian is an official agency (equivalent to the National Observatory). The so-called observation refers to observing the sun, the moon, the stars, the wind and clouds, and the complexion according to the specified date.)


    When Shen Zhonghua, who was not allowed to enter the palace if not summoned, knew about the death of his birth mother it was precisely the warm and bustling noise and excitement of the human world when the whole family celebrated and reunited on the lunar New Year¡¯s Eve night.


    Prince Xuan¡¯s palace was cold and deserted. Liu Yue didn¡¯t pay attention so Shen Zhonghua ran out. The 7-years-old was also a child no longer in favor. He had never been out of any door alone nor the concept of silver. Not to mention, there were many lively people in the lantern market on the lunar New Year¡¯s Eve so little Shen Zhonghua naturally lost his way.


    Then later, at the gate of the general¡¯s residence, he met a combed two buns delicate little girl with porcelain like skin. She was waiting for her beloved older brother to carry her around, go to the lantern market, watched fireworks, and set off firecrackers. She probably saw him crying so she spoke to him. Her voice was very soft, very glutinous as she asked him: ¡°Little older brother, are you separated from your family?¡±


    Yes, his family separated. Little Shen Zhonghua cried even more.


    The little girl walked up to his side and asked him with concern: ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Where do you live? I¡¯ll ask my older brother to take you home.¡±


    Little Shen Zhonghua thought his biological mother was dead and he had no home. Prince Xuan¡¯s palace wasn¡¯t his home, but a magnificent prison.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡± The little girl said. She took out her own handkerchief from her sleeve and wiped his tears for him. It was the first time someone else got so close to him except for Liu Yue and Leng Xing. It wasn¡¯t the respect of identity, but a genuine and sincere concern. Little Shen Zhonghua stared at her in a daze. He saw her take out another red packet from her chest and stuff it to him, saying: ¡°This is the New Year¡¯s money that my third older brother just gave me. It¡¯s the first New Year¡¯s gift money that I received this year. I am very happy!¡±


    She gave him the money wrapped in red as a gift and said: ¡°Now I give the New Year¡¯s money to you. You should be happy too!¡±


    Now we know ML is 7 years old and FL is 4 years old! That is ML is 3 years older than FL and it¡¯s also the first and last time of meeting her before she was sold!

 CH 51

    The memory of the delicate little girl with porcelain like skin, her small face, and her dark, bright eyes was impossible to get rid of. Those eyes were like the stars in the night sky. The little girl¡¯s smile was like the warm sunshine in Spring. The little girl was soft and glutinous. The fashionable and innocent little Shen Zhonghua¡¯s first impression of Shen Qi was a fairy-like fragrant and sweet girl.


    He remembered what she¡¯d said to him that day, remembered her tiger teeth and the lovely dimples on the corners of her mouth when she smiled. He remembered the limpid, bright light in her eyes and the round cloth doll with flowers she held in her little arms. (tenderflower: So she has dimples¡­? Does SLX have dimples????)


    ¡°This is Dudu.¡± The little girl noticed his gaze and raised her Dudu generously in front of him: ¡°If you like, you can touch it!¡±


    At that time, ghosts made him outstretch his little hand and touch the top of the little girl¡¯s head, touching her warm, soft hair.


    ¡°What are you doing, little brat!¡± Suddenly there was a shout, frightening little Shen Zhonghua to a jump. The little girl looked back and smiled sweetly. She held her Dudu and ran over as she called the man: ¡°Third older brother!¡±


    Little Shen Zhonghua at that time was timider. He ran away holding the New Year¡¯s money given by the little girl. Afterward, Liu Yue and Leng Xing found him and brought him back to the prince¡¯s palace. He later sent someone to inquiries. The information he received was that the little girl was the young miss of the general that was much doted on.


    He hid his own mind and occasionally watched her secretly at the gate, but not frequently. Then later as he grew up, his imperial father had him go to disaster relief to calm the situation. Although it wasn¡¯t the leader, he appointed him to do all the hard work. He constantly moved outside all year round. He needed to learn martial arts and needed to train his own people that died for him then gradually he didn¡¯t go to see her anymore, but he always thought of her.


    Thinking that one day, he would be in power. There was no need to be drifted, bullied, and humiliated by others, then he would go to the general¡¯s residence to propose marriage and marry her gloriously and magnificently into the door.


    It was just that Shen Zhonghua didn¡¯t know. Soon afterward, the general¡¯s young miss was ¡°missing¡±. Then later the general couple adopted Su Lianxue as their own daughter. Many years have passed, no matter whether everyone had forgotten Su Tanning, the true young miss of the general, or everyone already felt that no one could find her back. So when mentioning the young miss of the general, the first thing that came to mind was Su Lianxue.


    And he actually......


    He also acknowledged the mistake......


    No matter what happened later, he didn¡¯t dare to think about it. Now thinking about it, the girl standing next to the stone lion at the gate was Su Lianxue.


    * * * *


    After knowing that Shen Qi¡¯s real identity was Su Tanning the general¡¯s young miss, Shen Zhonghua found out that Su Lianxue was originally an orphan girl that escaped from famine and fled to the city. Her biological mother died halfway on the road. She was taken away by two gamblers that groped about in the dark and sold to a brothel. She ran out when everyone was unguarded and was chased afterward by them. It just so happened that she ran into Su Tanning, carried by her older brother to Lin Jiang Xian to eat fish.


    Su Tanning saved her and felt that she was pitiful so she sought the general¡¯s madam to keep her by her side, but she didn¡¯t expect to lead the wolf into the house. One need not guess one also knew. She envied Su Tanning¡¯s family background, envied her brocade clothes, jade meals, and her much dote on life. There was delicious food and interesting things. Even if Su Tanning would share them with her, even if her clothes and fabrics were much better than those at home, she lived and ate with Su Tanning every day, but she still lacked others¡¯ love.


    From envy to jealousy and then from jealousy to bitter resentment.


    She thought about so many children in the general¡¯s residence. All of them doted on Su Tanning so much only because she was the only girl in the house. She then came up with a dreadful thought. As long as Su Tanning no longer existed, she would be the only girl in Su residence then she could replace Su Tanning instead of receiving a little meager alms from her.


    Fact proved. Even if what she thought was wrong she accomplished.


    She jumped from the helpless, orphaned girl Xue-er to the adopted daughter of the general¡¯s madam and became the most precious miss of the general.


    But she didn¡¯t expect she had mother Qiu sell Su Tanning far away, Su Tanning unexpectedly returned to Chang''an after going round and round and became a servant girl by Shen Zhonghua¡¯s side.


    Fortunately, Shen Zhonghua admitted the wrong person. Fortunately, Su Tanning who was also known as Shen Qi was completely ignorant about her past. She didn¡¯t want to get rid of her immediately. Her heart was twisted. She just wanted to torture Shen Qi and torture that once little girl who was much doted on like a princess but didn¡¯t expect......


    Shen Zhonghua who always pampered her suddenly changed character. He no longer turned a blind eye to Shen Qi, instead......


    Instead, he moved his love and favor for her in the past to Shen Qi.


    She wouldn¡¯t allow it!


    She wouldn¡¯t allow everything she worked so hard to get taken away by someone else! She was the young miss of the general! She was also the future Wangfei of Prince Xuan¡¯s palace!


    * * * *


    In the general¡¯s residence, Su Lianxue¡¯s old trick was re-implemented. She had her trusted servant girl look for an opportunity to give Shen Qi, the returned true young miss of the general, Su Tanning medicine. She then looked for an unfamiliar servant girl and had her ask Shen Qi to the side door, saying that Shen Zhonghua was looking for her.


    Don¡¯t blame Shen Qi for the easy trust. She knew martial arts herself and didn¡¯t worry about someone else harming her. Moreover, the servant girl had Shen Zhonghua¡¯s jade pendant. She said Shen Zhonghua was inconvenient to show up at the general¡¯s residence because of Su Lianxue¡¯s affair so Shen Qi followed her.


    But the more she walked, the more she felt hotter and weaker in her steps, like stepping on cotton.

 CH 52

    The servant girl opened the door and said to Shen Qi: ¡°Miss, wangye is waiting for you outside.¡±


    As soon as her voice ended, Shen Qi pushed her to the wall and a golden hairpin was pressed against her neck: ¡°Who sent you!¡±


    Shen Qi had some confidence in her own martial arts, but she didn¡¯t expect she was drugged without knowing it. She could easily subdue the servant girl, but she was easily pushed away by the servant girl because of the effect of the medicine.


    The servant girl pushed Shen Qi who was powerless and weak to the door¡¯s entrance and shouted towards the darkness: ¡°Still not here yet!¡±


    Those people were Su Lianxue who found them to defile Shen Qi¡¯s innocence. Even though Shen Qi was occupied by Shen Zhonghua, but Shen Zhonghua was a noble descendant under the heavens. If the general knew about this and intended to match Shen Qi and Shen Zhonghua, how could it be good? Therefore, only to let Shen Qi have an affair with many people, let the Su family feel that she was a shame to the general¡¯s residence, and let Shen Zhonghua feel that she was dirty then wouldn¡¯t it be much easier for her to remove this eyesore Shen Qi?


    Su Lianxue didn¡¯t just find any kind, but the indulging, fearful rogues on the outskirts of the city. They hadn¡¯t been to the general¡¯s residence, so naturally, they also didn¡¯t know the identity of Shen Qi. However, one just gave them an objective amount of money and had them wait there, and then send a woman for them to enjoy. After the event, they must say that the woman was their close friend and had been with them performing the joy of fish and water for a long time.


    This good thing, a few of them couldn¡¯t wait.


    The servant girl heard the sound of footsteps. Before she could see the shadow of the figure, she went out and released Shen Qi, and then she turned into the courtyard and locked the door properly. Those people, listening to the sound, were wretched. She didn¡¯t want to have any contact with them.


    Footsteps approached. There was unrestrained laughter coming from behind her. Shen Qi¡¯s brows wrinkled tightly. Her heart shouted not good. When her nerves were tense, her shoulders were embraced by someone from behind. If it wasn¡¯t for her lack of strength, Shen Qi was going to pierce the hairpin clenched in her hand to that person¡¯s throat in an instant. It was just...... A familiar smell came from behind her. At the same time when Shen Qi said that name, there were successive screams coming from behind her.


    ¡°Wangye......¡± Her voice hadn¡¯t come to an end. Shen Qi actually stood unsteady. Her body fell into the man¡¯s arms in an instant. The man who embraced Shen Qi was exactly Shen Zhonghua.


    ¡°This prince......¡± Afraid of misunderstandings, Shen Zhonghua¡¯s tone revealed a little anxiety: ¡°I just worry about you, so I follow to take a look.¡±


    Leng Xing who had cleaned up those little bandits and Liu Yue above the wall looked at each other with tacit understanding, thinking: ¡°Wangye has been worried all day long and lay on the roof of Shen Qi staring at everyone for half a day. Fortunately, wangye and their martial arts were better than that of Shen Qi, or Shen Qi¡¯s mentality today was complicated. Otherwise, Shen Qi had already discovered them earlier.¡±


    Because of the medicinal effect, Shen Qi was hot all over her body. She leaned against Shen Zhonghua¡¯s arms and felt the temperature of his skin attached to her skin through the thin fabric which was also hot and made her heart itch even more.


    ¡°Many thanks for helping, Wangye......¡± Shen Qi held onto Shen Zhonghua and wanted to stand up. However, there was a burst of tingling itch in the center of her legs. There seemed to be countless ants biting in her hole. She was unstable and almost knelt down again when her legs were soft. Shen Zhonghua quickly lifted her up, but at the same time, the center of her legs overflowed with a stream of lewd fluid.


    ¡°Nnn......¡± Shen Qi was unexpected. She didn¡¯t want Shen Zhonghua to mistakenly think that she was throwing herself into his arms. She lowered her head, bearing patiently at all costs while her hair was wet with sweat: ¡°They gave me medicine......¡±


    Shen Qi¡¯s tone was already a little gasping, becoming weak and charming. Shen Qi told Shen Zhonghua with her legs clamped tightly: ¡°It¡¯s...... It¡¯s......¡±


    Shen Qi wanted to say it was aphrodisiac. However, Shen Zhonghua recognized the aphrodisiac in Shen Qi¡¯s body was the same as he once had: ¡°It¡¯s Spring Night Powder.¡±


    ¡°Spring Night Powder......¡± Hearing this name, Shen Qi trembled uncontrollably. Of course, she knew this Spring Night Powder. No matter in the previous life or this life, it was because of this Spring Night Powder that...... that made Shen Zhonghua occupy her body. The tragedy of her previous life began from this Spring Night Powder.


    Spring Night Powder. If not intercourse with the opposite sex, it would exhaust the meridians to die then one would die. The amount of quantity used was also determined by how long and how many times of sexual intercourse......


    In other words, the more Spring Night Powder she took, the more she had to have sex with others. She didn¡¯t expect there was less Spring Night Powder in her body, otherwise, she(SLX) wouldn¡¯t find so many people for her. No need to guess, Shen Qi knew who gave her this medicine and the Spring Night Powder in the previous life and this life.


    Shen Qi hated it, hated that person¡¯s viper heart. Why was it so vicious.


    Shen Qi clutched Shen Zhonghua¡¯s sleeve tightly. She was unwilling to convince herself and didn¡¯t want to let that person¡¯s evil scheme succeed, but her body was very honest. She only wanted the pleasure of men and women and only wanted a thick and long meat stick to run through her body again and again......


    ¡°Qiqi......¡± Shen Zhonghua¡¯s hand gently covered Shen Qi¡¯s hot cheek. He raised her head, put his hand around her thin waist, and told her: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. I... I¡¯ll help you¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Qi wanted to refuse, but......


    Her body wasn¡¯t under her control. Her hands instinctively pressed against Shen Zhonghua¡¯s strong chest, softly stroking with teasing and seductive nature......


    Shen Zhonghua could no longer be delayed. With a soft cry from Shen Qi, he held her waist and picked her up, dashing with qinggong and carrying the person in his arms to Prince Xuan¡¯s palace¡¯s Fanghua Garden......

 CH 53

    On the way, Shen Qi felt hot and dry all over her body because of the Spring Night Powder. She couldn¡¯t help pulling her collar and rubbing herself against Shen Zhonghua¡¯s arms, moaning intermittently like a milk cat. She was too ashamed to open her teeth. Shen Zhonghua was aroused and couldn¡¯t bear it. He had long been hard.


    Shen Zhonghua kicked the door open. The servant girls saw Shen Qi was carried back finally and one after another came up to greet her. They originally thought they needed to serve Shen Qi well so as not to die and don¡¯t let wangye take his anger on them again, but they didn¡¯t expect Shen Zhonghua to shout with a cold voice: ¡°All get out!¡±


    Every servant girl was bowing their heads. They also didn¡¯t dare to go beyond the atmosphere so they retreated and closed the door.


    The inner room was burned with incense and a few candlelights were lit. The smoke was rising gently in spirals and the light was soft.


    Shen Zhonghua strode to the bed with Shen Qi in his arms. He put her down and prepared to take off her embroidered shoes for her but he couldn¡¯t move. It turned out that Shen Qi¡¯s little hands were still around his neck and refused to let him go.


    ¡°Hmm......¡± Shen Qi hummed softly. Her cheeks were crimson and her eyes were blurred.


    Shen Zhonghua raised his hand and covered Shen Qi¡¯s petite body. At this time Shen Qi was dominated by lust. She was charming and cute. Shen Zhonghua gently pinched Shen Qi¡¯s chin with one hand and kept his voice under control to ask her softly: ¡°Qiqi, do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°Wangye......¡± Shen Qi couldn¡¯t bear it. Her entire body was bathed in internal heat. She couldn¡¯t care how Shen Zhonghua thought of her. She didn¡¯t care about her original intention to have no more physical entanglement with him. She wanted to press closer to him, wanted him to comfort her, and wanted him to fill her longing.


    ¡°Call my name.¡± Shen Zhonghua corrected it.


    ¡°......Zhonghua.¡± Shen Qi cooperated.


    Shen Zhonghua was satisfied. He reached out to take off her two embroidered shoes. Shen Qi¡¯s toes were tightly curled up because the center of her legs came to a burst of itching. Shen Zhonghua held Shen Qi¡¯s small feet, stroked them gently, and told her: ¡°Qiqi, don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    Shen Qi knew she wasn¡¯t nervous in her heart, but desire made her unbearable.


    Because Shen Qi had just bathed, her body exuded a faint fragrance. Her clothes were also scented with incense. She was really a warm jade and soft fragrance in the arms.


    ¡°Nnn......¡± Shen Qi twisted her body and hummed softly as if expressing her dissatisfaction. Shen Zhonghua gently stroked up along her ankle. If it were usual this was considered as foreplay for her whether she was comfortable but now it was torture for Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi hugged Shen Zhonghua¡¯s neck and twisted in his arms. Her legs involuntarily raised and attached to Shen Zhonghua¡¯s waist as if feeling about him was a relief and also an invitation for him.


    ¡°Want it?¡± Shen Zhonghua knew Shen Qi wasn¡¯t very conscious at this time. He had been through this Spring Night Powder twice so he already knew what it was like. But he still asked her. He must get a positive answer. In this life, he didn¡¯t want to force her and didn¡¯t want to hurt his little fairy anymore.


    ¡°Mm......¡± Shen Qi nodded. Her lapel was already pulled loose by her. As soon as Shen Zhonghua lowered his eyes he could see Shen Qi¡¯s beautiful collarbone and the beautiful hook between her snow-white.


    Not to mention, her pair of eyes at this moment seemed to be able to hook one¡¯s spirit and absorb one¡¯s soul. They were full of enchantment.


    Shen Zhonghua couldn¡¯t help it. He leaned over Shen Qi¡¯s neck and was just teased by kissing and nibbling there. This sudden teasing made Shen Qi¡¯s body twist even harder. She moved her chest even closer to Shen Zhonghua¡¯s body. The friction seemed to bring her the feeling of limp and numbness. This was undoubtedly soothing for Shen Qi who was under the Spring Night Powder.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Shen Zhonghua seduced her slowly, containing Shen Qi¡¯s earlobe badly and attracting her a sudden sweet chant: ¡°Ah~!¡±


    ¡°Want......¡± Shen Qi¡¯s sweet, chanting voice was filled with the gasping breath of lust. She no longer had the ability to think, but only respected the most primitive desires of her body and answered truthfully: ¡°Want you... Ah~! Want... I want you to come in... Mmm... put it in...¡±


    Shen Zhonghua chuckled softly. He released Shen Qi¡¯s earlobe and kissed her hot, glistening, tender lips. Indirectly deep kissing her. At last, he said: ¡°As you wish.¡±


    ¡°Mmg......¡± This time, happy love was more urgent than ever in this life. There was no foreplay. Shen Zhonghua directly lifted Shen Qi¡¯s skirt. With her cooperation, he easily peeled off her trousers and reached for a touch. Because of the effect of the Spring Night Powder, it was already slippery and sticky, and wet to the base of her legs.


    ¡°Qiqi......¡± Shen Zhonghua pressed her soft body and took out his thick length. He pressed it directly at the entrance of Qiqi¡¯s hole and squeezed it into her flower seams, rubbing it up and down. After moistening it with a little honey, he leaned down to deep kiss her again, and slowly pushed his desire in......

 CH 54

    ¡°Mmm......!¡± Shen Zhonghua was, after all, afraid of hurting Shen Qi so his movements were gentle. His meat stick was pushing slowly so Shen Qi could feel his size clearly and the temperature. Feeling his greatness pushing into her little hole little by little, pushing apart the fine wrinkles in her tunnel little by little and filled her emptiness and desire little by little.


    However, Shen Qi only had a moment of relief when Shen Zhonghua¡¯s meat stick pushed into her flower hole. After a while, there were still bursts of itching in her itchy, hot hole and a trace of warm current involuntarily gushed out in her hole. Shen Qi should be dissatisfied as she was sticking up her chest and rubbing against Shen Zhonghua¡¯s body while still humming softly. Her two feet were entangled on Shen Zhonghua¡¯s calves and stroked back and forth like a seduction.


    ¡°Qiqi......¡± Shen Zhonghua brushed away the wet hair on Shen Qi¡¯s lips and whispered to her affectionately: ¡°You are a fairy and also a demon......¡±


    After speaking, he also no longer scruples. Pulling out his meat stick slightly and then pushing it back in. His whole root was completely submerged!


    ¡°Ah!¡± Shen Qi once again waited for satisfaction, clutching Shen Zhonghua¡¯s arms and moaning out her voice sweetly. And what Shen Zhonghua felt were bursts of pleasure being surrounded by her and coupled with the medicinal effect of the Spring Night Powder, Shen Qi¡¯s flower hole was hotter and tighter than before. It was the same as the first time, almost making him disarmed and surrender.


    Not to mention Shen Qi was dominated by lust. She gently swung her lower body to make her flower hole grind and sucked his meat stick in.


    ¡°Mm... Ah... Ah... Mm... Nna¡­¡± The rubbing of the lower body brought a different comfort, which was a tingling itch stimulation for both of them. The charming, raptured sounds of moaning from her throat made Shen Zhonghua unable to hold back. He finally stopped being gentle and swallowed. He embraced Shen Qi¡¯s waist and brought her into his arms which made her waist straighten up.


    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± Shen Zhonghua¡¯s physical strength was naturally good. Every time he collided, Shen Qi felt her flower hole was full of pleasure. The violent impact and the full pleasure made Shen Qi¡¯s little hands gradually climb onto Shen Zhonghua¡¯s neck looking for support and hoping he could push it in even deeper and be fiercer.


    Shen Qi lost her shame because of the Spring Night Powder and made her body and mind meet so much with desire. At the same time, it made her flower seem to be alive. Her honey hole was turned around and full of love fluid. Her hot and tender, charming flesh were like little tongues, hooking Shen Zhonghua¡¯s meat stick and lingering with him as if to suck his essence and blood, not willing to let him go.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Qiqi has been wet like this......¡± Shen Zhonghua seemed to sigh and then hugged Shen Qi¡¯s waist and sped up the sprinting speed. The lower bodies of the two constantly collided, making the sound of ¡°Papapa!¡± and this powerful impact even shattered Shen Qi¡¯s sweet and charming moan: ¡°Ah! Ah¡ª¡ªah! Ah! Hm! Ah!......Ah!¡±


    As Shen Zhonghua¡¯s sprint became harder and deeper, Shen Qi¡¯s cry missed more and more.


    When having sexual intercourse in the previous life, Shen Qi also took the initiative in courting, but always deliberately suppressed her own voice. Now, with such an unrestrained voice, Shen Zhonghua heard it for the first time. He only thought Shen Qi had a nice voice which was pleasant to the ears when she spoke to him and more pleasant to the ears when he loved her in bed.


    ¡°Haa......¡± Because of the Spring Night Powder effect, Shen Qi¡¯s little hole almost made Shen Zhonghua shoot. When he was at the most excited and aroused, he pulled out his proud meat stick. In Shen Qi¡¯s light hum of slightly discontented sound, he separated Shen Qi¡¯s legs greatly and buried himself down¡ª¡ª


    The base of Shen Qi¡¯s thighs was already soaked, sticky and slippery.


    Shen Zhonghua first bowed, kissed Shen Qi¡¯s navel, and gently kissed it for a while. Under Shen Qi¡¯s twisting waist, his tongue licked with his thin lips kissing all the way down to Shen Qi¡¯s flower hole that was continuously oozing out nectar.


    ¡°Ah... Ah... Nnh... Ah! Ah... Mmn...!¡± As Shen Zhonghua¡¯s tongue and lips squirmed back and forth in her narrow seams, Shen Qi¡¯s moaning became louder and louder. Her body also twisted so much like a beautiful snake woman that was possessed under Shen Zhonghua.


    Shen Zhonghua¡¯s fingers fumbled, pushed apart her two thin petals between her legs, and found her small hidden bead. He licked and teased it for a while. His teasing not only made Shen Qi feel relieved but her pussy became itchier and itchier.


    ¡°No... Ah... Ah! Don¡¯t! Ah... Don''t lick... Ah! Ah! Oh¡­¡± Although her flower hole was empty, the strange limp and numb feeling brought a strong pleasure, sweeping away wave after wave. They made Shen Qi¡¯s breath more and more urgent. Her back arched, her waist and legs swayed and her head kept shaking. Bursts of refreshing waves rushed straight to the top of her head. The feeling seemed very confused and fascinated......

 CH 55

    His fingers couldn¡¯t replace his soft and slippery tongue. The pleasure brought by his tongue was more stimulating than his fingers but also softer than his fingers.


    ¡°Ah... Nn... Nn... Ah... Ah! Mm! Ah¡­¡± Her small bead was licked by his hot tongue and the frequency became faster and faster. Shen Qi couldn¡¯t bear it. Her moaning vocal became more and more turbulent and urgent.


    She felt good and empty at the same time. She wanted Shen Zhonghua¡¯s action to be more rushed and at the same time, she reached out to push his head at the center of her legs, wanting to stop him.


    Shen Zhonghua naturally knew Shen Qi¡¯s hole was empty. So he licked her flower bead while sucking her overflowing flower fluid and inserted a finger into Shen Qi¡¯s wet flower hole and stirred.


    ¡°Nnn......¡± The feeling of the finger was different from a meat stick which was relatively rough. Shen Qi even raised her body, instinctively opening her legs wider. She craved his deep penetration.


    However, he didn¡¯t. Shen Zhonghua used his finger to imitate the movements of his meat stick sliding in and out for a while then he stopped. Shen Qi was suffering because he didn¡¯t satisfy her emptiness. As Shen Zhonghua¡¯s finger withdrew a little, it actually bent upward, digging in her tender flesh!


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Not to mention Shen Zhonghua had stuffed two fingers into her cave, his two fingers propped up and raised her flower hole, sliding in and out while digging in her hole with his fingers bent. This was tantamount to stimulating more than direct thrusting. Especially when Shen Zhonghua¡¯s fingers touched near the entrance of her hole and when he twisted slightly, Shen Qi was even more breathless and shivering all over!


    ¡°Uhm...... Ahn...... Nnn...... Ah...... Ah...... Nnn......¡± Shen Qi clutched the sheet under her body, feeling her body was burning like she was engulfed in flames. Her head arched backward, exposing the slender curvature of her neck and her open red, swollen mouth that was kissed by Shen Zhonghua. She could no longer say a completed word. Even her moaning became weak and tender.


    How similar to that ridiculous spring dream!


    Especially when Shen Zhonghua held her flower bead. Biting gently and sucking in nothingness!


    Now, Shen Qi not only felt the limp and numbness feeling in her lower abdomen was higher than the current, but the turbulent itch in her little hole was also overwhelmed. She only thought her lower abdomen was swollen badly. Her flower bead was also swollen badly as if it had stored up and filled with water. If she was a little relaxed the dike would break!


    ¡°No...... Ah...... I...... Ahn...... Don¡¯t...... Ngh, Nn, Mm...... Stop...... Ah!¡± Shen Qi twisted even more madly, feeling like she was a tight bow string. If Shen Zhonghua continued on, she was afraid she......


    Shen Zhonghua didn¡¯t stop. He let go of Shen Qi¡¯s small mouth below, but his fingers kept thrusting in her flower hole while pressing the soft flesh in her hot hole. His stroking made Shen Qi lose the strength of her legs.


    ¡°Shoot out, Qiqi......¡± Shen Zhonghua leaned down again, rubbing Shen Qi¡¯s snow breast with one hand. Her nipples were hard and because of her emotions, they deepened the charming color and luster. He rubbed and squeezed her softness while teasing her standing erect flower bud with his index finger.


    His lips were also hot. When they fell between Shen Qi¡¯s neck, it made Shen Qi tremble. Stream of moist, hot water also slid down her bottom.


    ¡°Nnn......¡± Qiqi wanted to say no, but this bad-hearted man Shen Zhonghua actually attacked her from three sides. His fingers that thrust in below her were getting faster and faster. The speed of his palm that was rubbing and squeezing her snow breast also sped up. Even slightly forceful. But it brought not only slight pain but also a kind of pleasure.


    ¡°Ah... Ah... Oh... Nn... Nn... Ah! Ah! Ah...!¡± How could Shen Qi withstand such stimulation? Not only her flower hole but also her neck was more sensitive. How could she withstand Shen Zhonghua¡¯s constant nibbling and licking tease? Finally, Shen Qi¡¯s ears were full of Shen Zhonghua¡¯s repressed low gasping as Shen Zhonghua sucked Shen Qi¡¯s earlobe, she let out a high-pitched cry!


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±


    During the twitch, the bright and warm liquids squirted out from Shen Qi¡¯s flower hole. They hit and wet Shen Zhonghua¡¯s fingers.


    Shen Qi¡¯s chest was moving up and down as she relaxed but instead of immersing herself in the pleasure that she had just enjoyed, she felt ashamed. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Shen Zhonghua and tightened her lower lip.


    It was just that......


    Not a moment after squirting out, she felt like it wasn¡¯t enough......


    It seemed like Su Lianxue gave her not a small amount of Spring Night Powder......?

 CH 56

    Shen Zhonghua casually ripped a piece of clothes and wiped off the love fluids of Shen Qi¡¯s lower body then he opened her legs and pushed his desire in again.


    This time, he connected for more than dozens of thrusts. Each time he pulled the turtle head out of her unwilling flower mouth, he shoved it back in, stabbing to the end. His entire root was buried completely.


    ¡°Mm... Mm... Mm¡­¡± The fierce thrusting brought strong pleasure. Because of the medicinal effects of the Spring Night Powder, Shen Qi became extremely hungry. She rocked her body to make her flower hole actively grind against the attack of Shen Zhonghua¡¯s meat stick. Her moaning also became much more lustful.


    ¡°Ah... Ah! Mm... Ah... Ah! Hm... Mm Mm¡­¡± This was an action that Shen Qi had never done before. It also brought the pleasure that his meat stick never experienced before. Waves of refreshment rushed through his meat stick to his whole body, to his limbs, and into Shen Zhonghua¡¯s mind. It made him forget to think. He just followed the most primitive desires of his body and used his most abundant physical strength to start a new round of sprinting and thrusting.


    ¡°Oh... Haa... Nnn... Ngh¡­¡± His meat stick was infected by the temperature in her flower hole. Shen Zhonghua¡¯s meat stick became even hotter than ever.


    Her flower hole squeezed his meat stick tightly. However, there were enough flower fluids to lubricate even if his meat stick was tightly absorbed, and there was little resistance in and out, the thrusting was still smooth and free.


    Shen Zhonghua¡¯s big palms covered Shen Qi¡¯s sweet breasts, rubbing constantly. As he was getting faster and faster, his hands were heavier and heavier. Shen Qi was painful but also took pleasure in it.


    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± Shen Qi wrapped her legs around Shen Zhonghua¡¯s waist, raising her own pussy so that he could go deeper. It was just that Shen Zhonghua¡¯s action was too violent. Apart from bumping Shen Qi to shake and shaking her head, Shen Qi¡¯s legs couldn¡¯t hook him at all. She was always defeated with Shen Zhonghua¡¯s fierce thrusting and fell to the side.


    At this time, Shen Zhonghua lifted one of Shen Qi¡¯s jade legs, making her turn slightly sideways. He held his meat stick to push in and continued to thrust.


    Shen Qi still moaned continuously, but she could no longer hook Shen Zhonghua¡¯s neck. She could only clutch the sheet on her side, swaying her waist and moaning continuously.


    At this time, Shen Qi felt Shen Zhonghua¡¯s avatar entering and exiting her body seemed to have grown a lot and her lewd flower hole was filled and raised by his thick length. The feeling of being unable to hold back urine seemed to come again. Because of the Spring Night Powder effect, Shen Qi¡¯s body became extremely sensitive, but she didn¡¯t want to squirt again. She couldn¡¯t tell the difference between the tide blowing and the urine. She just felt embarrassed so she clenched her teeth just like holding in urine and wanting to hold back the urge to squirt out water.


    This holding back was equivalent to doing the action of anal levitation. Her flower hole was tightening.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Her flower hole was suddenly tightened making Shen Zhonghua¡¯s action slow down. He was almost sucked out by Shen Qi. He smiled badly and said to Shen Qi evilly: ¡°Qiqi is bad. See how I punish you......¡±


    Finished speaking, he gritted his teeth and pushed to the top. Once again the entire root was completely buried and the huge turtle head penetrated straight into the palace of Shen Qi¡¯s flower, which made Shen Qi¡¯s toes stretched straight. Her jade neck arched backward and her consciousness suddenly froze for a moment.


    ¡°Ah~...! Too... Oh... Wangye... too deep... Ah! Too deep! Ah... I! Ah... you forgive me! Ah... Ah!¡± It was unknown who was in the Spring Night Powder. Shen Zhonghua lifted Shen Qi¡¯s leg and pounded one time harder than once. The turtle head bumped recklessly into Shen Qi¡¯s flower mouth more than once. Even pressing against the sensitive palace of her flower, grinding and rotating quickly.


    How could Shen Qi bear such stimulation? She couldn¡¯t lie down. She turned her body over and reached out to push him away.


    ¡°What did you call me, Qiqi? It seems that my punishment is not enough, otherwise, Qiqi will not be short of memory......¡± Shen Zhonghua seized the opportunity to grab Qiqi¡¯s other leg, raised her two jade legs to her shoulders, and raised her buttocks. Qiqi¡¯s buttocks couldn¡¯t fall to the ground at all, bearing the collisions of his good physical strength.


    ¡°Zhonghua! Zhonghua!¡± The bursts of crazes in her flower hole were surging and flowing. This position penetrated deeper than once, which made Shen Qi feel as if she had no consciousness below her waist. She seemed to be engulfed by the huge pleasure below her waist which was hard to say.


    The sound of ¡°Bla! Bla! Bla! Bla!¡± filled the entire room and the incense was also covered with the lewd smell. Shen Qi¡¯s moaning, sweet voice was more like depriving Shen Zhonghua of his last sense of reason. At this time, he had already entered the final stage under fierce thrusting. Thinking about shooting out in his mind, shooting his children and descendants into Qiqi¡¯s little hole. Feeding her with his semen and filling her up, while thinking about not shooting out so soon.


    People were always contradictory.


    On Shen Qi¡¯s side, because of Shen Zhonghua¡¯s deep penetration and vigorous sprint, her naked body had been trembling. Her flower hole had shrunk badly with his fierce thrusting. The place near her flower mouth was more like a greedy small mouth sucking in Shen Zhonghua¡¯s turtle head.


    ¡°Aahh!¡± With Shen Zhonghua¡¯s low growl and Shen Qi¡¯s sweet cry, a hot liquid burst out from the region where the two connected. Shen Qi shivered and clamped her legs, bearing Shen Zhonghua¡¯s turbid white, and entered the dizziness of a short and happy orgasm.?

 CH 57

    The intense action made the sturdy big bed start shaking again.


    Shen Qi gasped for a while, looking at Shen Zhonghua¡¯s expression as it was still blurred. It was obviously not enough. The quilt underneath her was wet in a large area. It was indistinguishable whether the love fluid was splashed by the two or the sweat blend of water and milk. Shen Zhonghua hugged Shen Qi tightly, pressing close to her, and flipped his body over, letting Shen Qi roll on top of him.


    Shen Qi, who was no longer held in his arms, wasn¡¯t honest when she sat on Shen Zhonghua¡¯s body. She was just like a naughty cat, lying on his chest and rubbing her small face against him. She even learned his way of teasing by using her small, exquisite nose, and her small, tender and lovely mouth to linger between his neck.


    Shen Qi¡¯s breathing sound hovered in Shen Zhonghua¡¯s ears. She was pressing so close to him. Their skins were stuck together and their breath and heartbeat sound was entangled...... Shen Zhonghua reached out and hugged her tightly. For a moment, he felt like all this illusory before him was a little unreal.


    ¡°Qiqi...... what you lost, I will find it for you as well......¡± Shen Zhonghua gently rubbed against Shen Qi¡¯s sweaty fragrance cheek and felt the real temperature of the person in his arms. He tried hard not to think about the warm blood in his hands, the gradually cold and stiff body in his memory. He whispered softly like a humble plea: ¡°As long as...... you don¡¯t...... leave me......¡±


    In this regard, not knowing how long Shen Qi in the previous life waited. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t wait till then and left too early and he understood too late.


    Shen Qi, who was in the midst of the Spring Night Powder, was too lazy to listen to Shen Zhonghua¡¯s affectionate nonsense here. She had wanted to hold back somehow, but Shen Zhonghua didn¡¯t make any movements even with her teasing. This made Shen Qi extremely anxious at this time. She was very eager for his meat stick. She simply twisted her small buttocks and rubbed Shen Zhonghua¡¯s lower body with her own lower body. As expected, not after a while, she could feel the man¡¯s meat stick hardening against her.


    ¡°Mnn......¡± After feeling the craving meat stick, Shen Qi became even more restless. She raised her small buttocks and rubbed against his raised meat stick with her flower seam. However, the flower fluid was too slippery and wet, his meat stick slipped from the entrance of her hole several times. Shen Qi was anxious so she reached out to grab his meat stick directly and inserted the turtle head into the entrance of her hole.


    ¡°It seems like I haven¡¯t fed you enough?¡± Shen Zhonghua cupped Shen Qi¡¯s small face up and kissed her lips a few times. Shen Qi not only actively opened her small mouth, she even extended her small tongue to lick Shen Zhonghua¡¯s lips.


    Shen Zhonghua¡¯s meat stick that squeezed into her flower hole moved and swelled bigger as their lips and teeth entangled.


    ¡°Little fairy......¡± After saying that, Shen Zhonghua grabbed Shen Qi¡¯s thin waist and spread his legs. He let Shen Qi sit on him and began to push his waist hard.


    ¡°Ah...! Ah! Ah... Ah! Mm... Mm... Ah... Mm...¡± Not only did Shen Zhonghua push and thrust with force, but he also stabbed the center of her flower with every sprint, making the top of her flower center rise. Shen Qi also cooperated with him. When Shen Zhonghua went up pushing to the top, she also pressed down hard, pressing her swollen flower bead hard on Shen Zhonghua. At the same time, it brought even more exciting pleasure to her.


    Shen Qi raised her head, three thousand fine, black hair scattered and swayed. She sandwiched Shen Zhonghua¡¯s narrow waist tightly with her two thighs while rocking her hips back and forth. She even tightened her flower hole without anyone instructing, shrinking her channel and even more tightened the delicate twisting and biting on Shen Zhonghua¡¯s meat stick, letting out moans: ¡°Ah... Ah... Ah... Ngh... Ahn! Mm! Nghhh! Ah...¡±.


    The overflowing love fluid was left along with the base of her legs and his jade pillar, staining at the sexual intercourse places of the two to an area of lewdness. His bloodshot meat stick was red-purple, thrusting fiercely into her tender hole that pulled out the pinky flesh by inserting. At the same time, his big palm also rubbed Shen Qi¡¯s snow breast from time to time while he also rubbed and squeezed her thin and soft waist as well as rubbing her perfectly round, small buttocks.


    ¡°Ah~ Ah~ Ah~ Oh!¡± Shen Qi¡¯s moaning changed. Her flower hole was pounded out with a lot of flower juice. Shen Zhonghua¡¯s thick and long meat stick couldn¡¯t block her abundant juice. Shen Qi¡¯s little mouth below sucked in his big meat stick not letting go, making the speed of Shen Zhonghua¡¯s thrusting faster and faster and more and more fierce. His breathing also became heavy and urgent!


    ¡°Bla! Bla! Bla!¡± The love liquid was repeatedly pounded in her tender hole. The sexual intercourse region of the two had long been an area of white foam. Just when Shen Zhonghua was about to be sucked out by Shen Qi, he pulled out suddenly and pushed Shen Qi¡¯s entire naked body with attractive skin color down on the bed. He fiddled with her prostrate on the bed and lifted her small buttocks.


    Saying that this Spring Night Powder was really powerful, Shen Zhonghua could understand why this medicine claimed that nuns could become the queen of flowers after drinking it. He didn¡¯t want to surrender his weapon so soon. Much less he didn¡¯t want to shoot it out when Shen Qi wasn¡¯t satisfied. Although he had been thrusting vigorously and continuously for nearly a hundred times, the change was another hundred or so movements, to be fair his level wasn¡¯t bad.


    Shen Zhonghua calmed down a little and controlled the urge to ejaculate. He knelt behind Shen Qi, adjusted her small buttocks to a suitable angle, spread her buttocks, held his meat stick, and pushed his meat stick in from behind.


    ¡°Mm... Mm... Mm... Mm...¡± At first, Shen Zhonghua pushed very slowly to suppress the urge to ejaculate and leaned down; he was also able to circle the petite Shen Qi in his arms. While he slowly pushed it toward the inside, he used the turtle head to scrape and rub against the layers of charming flesh in her flower hole......


    It didn¡¯t take long for Shen Zhonghua¡¯s movements to become intense again. He grabbed Shen Qi¡¯s waist and sprinted fiercely more than dozens of times. Shen Qi couldn¡¯t hold on, begged for mercy, and squirted water again......


    When Shen Qi finished squirting, he continued his sprint in her body, crushing Shen Qi¡¯s moaning sound, ramming her almost to resemble crying. Shen Qi was pounded, unable to kneel on the bed and yet he reached out to press her bloodshot flower bead, rubbing and pinching while sprinting until he released inside her body again......?

 CH 58

    It was an absurd night.


    Shen Zhonghua couldn¡¯t remember how many times his meat stick was thrust in Shen Qi¡¯s flower hole and Shen Qi also couldn¡¯t count how many times Shen Zhonghua turned her body over and over again. She was put into various poses by him as he thrust in her body. Several times, she couldn¡¯t bear his fierce impact and fainted, but she didn¡¯t know whether it was because of the medicinal effects of the Spring Night Powder and was repeatedly awakened to Shen Zhonghua¡¯s collision many times.


    Later, Shen Qi was a little sober. It should be that the medicinal effects of the Spring Night Powder began to dissipate. The extreme pleasure from the intercourse region made her almost numb. However, her spirit was still excited.


    ¡°Mm... Mm... Ah... Mm... Oh... Mm...¡± Shen Qi¡¯s voice was hoarse. The intermittent sweet moan sounded like a special bearing.


    Shen Zhonghua hugged her sideways and was still hitting her body. In order to help her to totally disperse the effect of the Spring Night Powder, his hands were naturally not idle. He rubbed Shen Qi¡¯s swollen snow breasts with one hand and his other hand also followed his meat stick that sprinted in her flower hole to press on her swollen flower bead, rubbing and pinching.


    He pressed hard, poking her flower mouth with every stroke, and with every push to the top, Shen Qi felt like her soul trembled.


    Shen Qi had to admire Shen Zhonghua¡¯s physical strength. She didn¡¯t do anything and was so exhausted and he was still like this......


    The effect of the Spring Night Powder almost dissipated when Shen Qi was confused and fell asleep.


    Shen Zhonghua saw Shen Qi close her eyes, her facial features were quiet, and seemed to be not awake for a while. He sighed with relief. He pulled out his meat stick that was still hard and let it weaken by itself. One had to acknowledge that Shen Zhonghua¡¯s physical strength was good. Even in the case of trying his best to be patient, shot four or five times in succession and he still had some amount......


    It couldn¡¯t be said that he wasn¡¯t strong enough, only that he felt like he couldn¡¯t shoot out if he was dry at the end. His meat stick was thrust in high intensity and was tightly squeezed by Shen Qi¡¯s excited flower hole. If this poison was still not yet resolved, he was afraid he would die from excessive ejaculation.


    His meat stick was a little painful. It should have worked too hard and taken too long. It was somewhat injured. Shen Zhonghua was lying next to Shen Qi. He originally thought he could finally rest for a while, but the pain of his meat stick made him a little worried. Under his vigorous thrust, Shen Qi¡¯s tender little hole......


    Shen Zhonghua was a little uneasy. He straightened up, opened Shen Qi¡¯s legs, and looked at the center of her legs.


    The place was an area of paste and greasy. It was very messy. The place in the center of Shen Qi¡¯s legs was even redder and swollen. Her small flower lips that were originally and completely covered by the big flower lips were exposed like a plum blossom starting to burst open at the top of the branch at this time because of the big flower lips and their own swelling. Her flower bead was originally wrapped in the tender thin flesh of the small flower lips, now it was bloody and raised due to swelling. Her flower hole was even more......


    It was so fucked by him and unable to close, exposing a little hole. With Shen Qi¡¯s breathing, it was slightly open and close, just like an attractive little mouth.


    ¡°You¡¯ve suffered, Qiqi......¡± Although it was in order to interpret for Qiqi. He could toss Qiqi into this. Shen Zhonghua couldn¡¯t help but curse himself in his heart: Beast.


    ¡°It was so intense before, presumably it still hurt you a little in the end......¡± Shen Zhonghua didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and ordered the servant to prepare water. He first used the small basin of hot water brought by the servant. He took a small white towel, gently cleaned it between Shen Qi¡¯s legs, and wiped the sweat from her body for her. Until the hot water in the bath barrel was full, Shen Zhonghua carried the sleepy and exhausted Qiqi to bathe.


    ¡°Hmm......¡± When his finger easily reached into her flower hole, Shen Qi¡¯s brows wrinkled and hummed softly. Shen Zhonghua¡¯s movements were more careful.


    As Shen Qi finished bathing, he wiped her body full of traces of love and changed her into clean silk inner clothes. Shen Zhonghua took out the medicine bottle, touched some moisturizing ointment with his finger, and applied it to the center of Qiqi¡¯s legs and her flower hole.


    Qiqi in her sleep was a little resistant. Shen Zhonghua comforted softly: ¡°Be good. If you don¡¯t apply the medicine, you may feel pain when you wake up.¡±


    ¡°Not painful at all......¡±


    * * * *


    When Qiqi opened her eyes the next day, she was already in her bedchamber of the general residence. Presumably, Shen Zhonghua was afraid of the people in the general¡¯s residence worried and afraid that Shen Qi would feel embarrassed if this matter made others know. After detoxification, he secretly sent her back.


    If it weren¡¯t for the soreness of her whole body as if she had been crushed by a millstone running over and the sorer between her legs, Shen Qi would¡¯ve thought everything of yesterday was just an absurd and lewd dream.


    The servant girl told Shen Qi that the madam was waiting at the door. She couldn¡¯t wait to see her, but she was afraid to wake her up and paced at the door with joy and urgency.


    Shen Qi hastily wanted to get up, but unexpectedly......


    She almost stumbled and fell before she stepped out on one foot.


    If it weren¡¯t for the limp and pain as a kind of perception, Shen Qi would think her legs were broken by Shen Zhonghua.


    Shen Qi clenched her teeth. For the first time, she showed no resistance to the servant girl. She resisted and let the servant girl help her to the dressing table, dressed her up, combed her hair, changed her clothes, but an uncontrollable wisp of lewd fluid flowed out of her little hole between her legs, making Shen Qi blush.


    The servant girl didn¡¯t know why. She smiled at her and said: ¡°Miss is well rested. Her complexion is very ruddy!¡±?

 CH 59

    Fortunately, the kiss marks weren¡¯t above her neck and could barely be covered with a crossed collar top and a skirt. Mother Su loved her daughter sincerely. When she heard that Shen Qi woke up, she couldn¡¯t wait outside. She wanted to come in to personally dress up her little daughter.


    (T/N: a picture of a crossed collar top and a skirt.)


    Shen Qi was excited, mother Su was even more excited. She gently combed Shen Qi¡¯s long hair for her while choking with sobs and emotions: ¡°When you were a child, mother also combed your hair like this...... It¡¯s been so long...... so long mother hasn¡¯t combed my Little Seven¡¯s hair......¡±


    Perhaps mother and child were connected in heart. Perhaps Shen Qi longed for mother¡¯s love for too long. When mother Su cried, Shen Qi also wanted to cry. She resisted and smiled in the mirror, looking at mother Su in the mirror, and said: ¡°As long as Madam S...... as long as mother...... wants to, you can comb Little Seven¡¯s hair every day......¡±


    ¡°Good......¡± Mother Su was tearful, but the more she smiled the happier she felt.


    After combing her hair, mother Su coughed softly a few times. Shen Qi was worried about her health, but she said it wasn¡¯t serious. The daughter was better than any elixir around her. She quickly chose jewelry and clothes for Shen Qi while her mouth kept talking: ¡°Little Seven looks good on this and this one too. Hmm...... there¡¯s not enough jewelry in the makeup box. That¡¯s not good. After breakfast, your mother will take you back to Zhenlong Pavilion to buy more for you!¡±


    Then she turned to look at Shen Qi from left to right again and finally decided: ¡°One didn¡¯t expect mother¡¯s Little Seven to look so beautiful in cherry pink. We will have to make a few more after going out together!¡±


    ¡°Mother...... It¡¯s Little Seven¡¯s fault for oversleeping.¡± Shen Qi was a little embarrassed. It was an absurd night. She got up late today. She didn¡¯t know when Shen Zhonghua sent her back.


    ¡°Oversleeping is good. It shows that Little Seven slept well.¡± Mother Su didn¡¯t blame her. She took Shen Qi¡¯s little hand and pulled her, walking toward the inner courtyard: ¡°Let¡¯s go eat quickly and try your mother¡¯s craftsmanship. Mother made you the garland chrysanthemum mash that you liked most when you were a child.¡±


    Shen Qi originally thought that it was three poles in the day and it must be mother Su who accompanied her to eat, but she didn¡¯t expect that waiting for her to arrive at the hall was everyone sitting orderly at the round table. When they saw her coming, everyone greeted her with beaming smiles.


    Shen Qi was flattered.


    Later, Shen Qi heard that the emperor wanted to ask about military affairs a few days ago in the imperial court. Sitting in the hall, he asked the three Su¡¯s generals. The prime minister said that the generals had taken leave to accompany the newly found young miss of the Su family. He also asked about Prince Xuan who had suddenly gained momentum recently but was also told that Shen Zhonghua had also asked for leave. The reason was: physical discomfort.


    Of course, these were all things later.


    Su Lianxue wasn¡¯t on the table. Shen Qi didn¡¯t ask much but she wasn¡¯t stupid.


    After hearing the truth in Shen Zhonghua and mother Qiu¡¯s mouth, Shen Qi thought about it for a few days. Shen Qi probably guessed why Su Lianxue deliberately made things difficult, humiliated and framed her in the previous life and this life.


    During the meal, her parents and older brothers were busy picking up dishes for her. For a moment, they forgot the rules in the general¡¯s residence: no words during meals. Everyone expressed goodwill to Shen Qi and talked to her. What Shen Qi most unexpectedly was, the seemingly formidable, majestic and not easy to approach, eldest brother Su Antai picked a dish for her. When she said a line in courtesy: ¡°Thank you, young...... Big brother.¡±, he unexpectedly reached out to cover his mouth, excited to nearly cry.


    Of course, Su Antai didn¡¯t cry. Real men wouldn¡¯t shed tears easily, but the second younger brother beside him was hit by him and hammered fiercely by his excitement. Fortunately, he was used to being beaten since he was a child. If changed to ordinary people, one must vomit blood three to fifty liters!


    Shen Qi tried hard to eat the food piled up like a small mountain in her bowl. Sixth brother Su Yanling didn¡¯t find any word and said to her: ¡°Little Seven, can our brother and sister go to the courtyard to compete after we¡¯ve finished eating? At that time, I had someone tie you up, I haven¡¯t crossed hands with you. You......¡±


    Before he finished speaking, father Su¡¯s chopsticks fell with a ¡°clang!¡± sound. Mother Su looked at Su Yanling with a bitter and hateful look and said incredulously: ¡°Little Six, you...... you said you found someone to tie Little Seven up?!¡±


    Before Shen Qi¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t clear, Su Shengfeng told father Su simply: ¡°Little Six brought someone back.¡± Now that it was exposed by Su Yanling, he as a fourth had to doubt the IQ of his sixth younger brother.


    Therefore, even under Shen Qi¡¯s pleading circumstances, the sixth young master who wanted to pull Shen Qi to compete with martial arts was beaten by a board by his father and went to kneel in the ancestral hall.


    And during these days of leave, the Su family¡¯s father and sons also confirmed the truth in that year......

 CH 60

    ¡°Clatter!¡± Su Lianxue made a loud sound with her sleeve swaying on the table. Her face with perfect makeup was full of anger. She pointed to the small smashed dishes and scattered food on the ground and questioned the serving servant girl: ¡°What are these? This kind of mash dish eaten by the poor is also served for me to eat? Pigs will not eat it!¡±


    ¡°Young lady, spare my life!¡± The servant girl was scared to kneel on the ground and explained: ¡°This is made by Madam personally. The masters on the table also ate these......¡±


    ¡°What did you call me? Young lady? Right, I¡¯m the beaten young lady of the general! I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re eating on the table. I definitely don¡¯t know this kind of pig food! What about my bird¡¯s nest, my peach gum!¡± Mentioning the feast, Su Lianxue was angry. The Su family said they couldn¡¯t believe mother Qiu¡¯s one-sided story, but she wasn¡¯t allowed to leave this courtyard. This was clearly a house arrest!


    ¡°My parents and brothers have loved me for so many years, is it all fake?¡± Su Lianxue¡¯s eyes opened wide, making her originally calm face look particularly terrifying: ¡°It¡¯s Shen Qi, that lowly maidservant climbed the master¡¯s bed! It was Shen Qi who harmed me! She snatched older brother Zhonghua, not to mention she also wanted to snatch my parents and brothers¡¯ love for me! Now, she still wants to replace me to sit at the table? Why is it her?! I¡¯m the only young miss of the Su family. Only me!¡±


    She lost her face and swept the floor lightly. Su Lianxue clenched her fists, her chest was undulating for a while before asking the servant girl kneeling on the ground: ¡°Where is Dou Kou?¡±


    Dou Kou was Su Lianxue¡¯s personal servant girl. Su Lianxue was grounded, but Dou Kou wasn¡¯t. Whether it was now or before, many shameful things were all done by Dou Kou for Su Lianxue. However, she didn¡¯t see Dou Kou today. According to the event, if things were done, Dou Kou should find someone to catch the indecent affairs last night, and then the general would lose face because of her. How come they still wheel to get Shen Qi to eat on the table this morning?


    ¡°This slave doesn¡¯t know. Older sister Dou Kou didn¡¯t come back last night and I didn¡¯t see her this morning either.¡± The little servant girl said tremblingly with fear.


    ¡°Find and bring Dou Kou to me...... bring Dou Kou to me!¡± Su Lianxue raised her voice quite sharply. It was just that the panic in her tone was greater than her anger.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The servant girl was as if her weight was released and very quickly cleaned up the mess on the ground then rushed out.


    The door was closed. Su Lianxue sat at the table only feeling panicky. She blocked her chest and forehead.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? Aren¡¯t you not going to admit it even if you¡¯re bitten to death? Isn¡¯t it just earrings? I¡¯ll just say I lost it, right? What kind of evidence can that count?¡± Su Lianxue comforted herself: ¡°Besides, my parents and brothers¡¯ love for me these years is not fake. Even if the Su family found the true young miss, isn¡¯t it that Shen Qi had just returned a few days? What feelings can they have? 12 years...... Even if I wasn¡¯t their own, they pampered me for 12 years. Would they doubt me just because of a few words from mother Qiu¡¯s mouth?


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! My father and brothers still love me and love me dearly. Otherwise, why do they still need to discuss it at length?¡± Thinking so much, Su Lianxue suddenly had confidence and believed: ¡°Father and brothers must also feel that I was falsely accused. Mother Qiu followed Shen Qi to falsely accuse me and frame me!


    ¡°She usually keeps silent, I really can¡¯t see it. It turns out that this little sl*t is unexpectedly a vicious character...... Don¡¯t say older brother Zhonghua was bewitched by spirit and soul, but she still makes everyone in the general¡¯s residence surround her...... She didn¡¯t give them medicine, did she?¡±


    Su Lianxue was evil from the edge of courage. She thought, at that time, she wanted to devote herself to Shen Zhonghua, but Shen Zhonghua said he wanted to give her a status before he could touch her. So she gave Shen Zhonghua medicine which made Shen Qi achieve her aim by mistake.


    Su Lianxue thought if the old skill was carried out again, she and Shen Zhonghua cooked raw rice into mature rice then who was Shen Zhonghua going to face?


    Thinking of this, Su Lianxue was in a very good mood. She felt like everything was suddenly bright and clear. She called someone to bring meals: ¡°Someone come. I want to eat snow fungus, peach gum, and lotus seed soup!¡±


    * * * *


    After half of a day, the door was pushed open again.


    An unfamiliar servant girl trembling came in and approached with a bowl of peach gum. Su Lianxue usually used to be scary and cruel in private. It was normal for everyone to be scared. She didn¡¯t think much about it. She drank the peach gum spoon by spoon in an arrogant manner.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls, Su Lianxue felt a little hot, and told the servant girl: ¡°What are you spacing out there for? Open the window! It¡¯s so hot. Do you want to stuff this miss to death?¡±


    The servant girl trembled to open the window. However, Su Lianxue immediately felt like she wasn¡¯t simply hot. Rather, her entire body was hot and dry. It was getting hotter and hotter. She was obviously drinking peach gum, but she felt a dry mouth and tongue. She was hot to the point of wanting to pull her lapels and was itchy, wanting to strip naked of her clothes.


    Su Lianxue had drugged others so she naturally reacted quickly. Could it be that someone put an aphrodisiac in this peach gum?


    ¡°Clang!¡± Su Lianxue smashed the bowl at the servant girl who sent the peach gum in. She naturally didn¡¯t know that this servant girl was the one Dou Kou found last night to lead Shen Qi to the side door. Su Lianxue asked in a loud voice: ¡°What did you let me drink?!¡±


    ¡°Miss, please spare my life! Miss, please spare my life!¡± The servant girl knelt on the ground and kowtowed directly. She took out the broken silver in her arms and offered it to her: ¡°The silver that older sister Dou Kou gave to this slave, this slave dare not use it!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡± Su Lianxue slapped it away: ¡°You give me medicine?¡±


    ¡°No! No...... this slave dare not! It¡¯s...... it¡¯s......¡± The servant girl couldn¡¯t continue. She could only continue to kowtow, hoping to get Su Lianxue¡¯s understanding. After all, Su Lianxue was also a Miss of the general now: ¡°It¡¯s someone who kidnapped this slave¡¯s grandmother and let...... let this slave send up the peach gum......¡±


    ¡°Who!¡± Su Lianxue¡¯s entire body was hot and dry, but her body was cold all over again: ¡°Is it Shen Qi?! Is it that one, the newly returned wild species?!¡±


    ¡°That person said, he wanted this slave to pass on a word to miss...... In order to...... in order to return its own method to its owner......¡± The servant girl didn¡¯t answer her and kowtowed again. Then she took out a thing from her sleeve: ¡°That person said...... Miss can...... can think of her own method to solve it...... It¡¯s already merciful......¡±


    That thing was wooden, very rough, like a stick in general. It was a fake p*nis made according to a man¡¯s meat stick.


    tenderflower: Hehehe~ I think this is more humiliated than finding a beggar to solve it... Oh, this is just my opinion...

 CH 61

    The ¡°crashing¡± sound inside the room must be that the ¡°young miss¡± was losing her temper again. The servant girls who heard the sound in the courtyard were all accustomed to it. Besides, after the servant girl handed the fake penis to Su Lianxue, she hurried away and the door was locked again.


    The medicine came up. Su Lianxue was uncomfortably hot and dry like she was burned and locked in a steamer basket. She rushed to the door and used her breath to pat the carved wooden door in front of her, shouting loudly: ¡°Someone come! Let me out! Someone, come quickly!


    ¡°Someone come! I was poisoned! No...... Someone poisoned me! Please call the doctor!¡± Su Lianxue¡¯s breathing became more and more rapid and her strength of patting the door gradually decreased. This medicine was too strong. The medicine effect came very quickly. She was now hot and itchy all over her body. Su Lianxue clamped her legs. Her action and voice of patting the door also became desperate: ¡°I...... I¡¯m dying! Someone, come quickly! Quick, get me a doctor!¡±


    However, the doors and windows were locked tightly. The servant girls in the courtyard were also called away by the momo dressed in stewardship clothes. Su Lianxue was trapped in the room, clamped her legs tightly while she began to roll her sleeves and pulled down her lapels.


    It was really hot. Her throat was about to burn up. Su Lianxue staggered to the table. Her hand trembled to pour herself a cup of tea. The cold water entered her throat but didn¡¯t relieve her condition. Between her legs came a burst of itching which made Su Lianxue couldn¡¯t help but bend down.


    Su Lianxue then grabbed the brocade tablecloth tightly, wrinkling her brows and gnashing her teeth: ¡°Who is it...... Shen Qi...... or older brother Zhonghua? No...... Even if it¡¯s for that slut, older brother Zhonghua wouldn¡¯t do that to me! He used to treat me well...... even said that even if I wanted the celestial star in the sky, he would pick it for me...... Ah...... Mm...... Even if he was confused by that slut Shen Qi, but our friendship for so many years was also...... Ah...... Mm...... also not fake......¡±


    Su Lianxue hit the table with a fist. Her eyes filled with resentment: ¡°Why harm me like this...... Why...... Why!¡±


    Although this medicine wasn¡¯t like the Spring Night Powder that if one didn¡¯t have intercourse with a man, the meridians would exhaust to die then one would die, but the medicine property was extremely strong. In the beginning, Su Lianxue still had the energy to struggle vigorously and yell, but before long, she sat on the ground limply. She began to tear her clothes apart and gently caressed her own exposed skin.


    Her delicate hands gently brushed her hot skin, bringing a subtle soothing. Especially stroking up her thigh which made Su Lianxue breathe heavily.


    ¡°Older brother Zhonghua......¡± Su Lianxue imagined the hand stroking her thigh was Shen Zhonghua¡¯s hand. The effect of the medicine came up. She couldn¡¯t care about reserve and shame. She succumbed to the control of desire. Her hand groped at the base of her thighs and finally went into her own trousers.


    ¡°Mm......¡± The center of her legs that had never been touched before was in heat under the effect of an aphrodisiac. The center of her legs sent out a wave when Su Lianxue¡¯s fingertips touched it. Su Lianxue shivered all over. Immediately, she touched the door in accordance with self-taught and used her fingers to fiddle, rubbing and pinching.


    ¡°Ah... Mm... Ah! Ah... Mm... Ah... Haahaa¡­¡± Su Lianxue¡¯s breath became heavy. At first, she just fiddled with the flower flesh between her legs which had already produced a lot of water. But when she accidentally scratched and rubbed the small bead wrapped in the flower flesh, Su Lianxue shuddered. As if she had found the cure and immediately rubbed that one flower bead that would make her entire body limp and numb to relieve the ¡°suffering¡±.


    ¡°Mm... Mm... Ah... Mm! Mm... Oh... Ah! Mm¡­¡± Su Lianxue curled up on the ground and pressed her legs together. One hand pressed her flower bead, rubbing and pinching while her other hand rubbed on her exposed breasts. She was feeling good for a while. Her lower body was even more flood and overflowing.


    It was just a pity the good times didn¡¯t last forever. Although rubbing the small bead brought the good feeling of limp and numbness, but it was unable to dissolve the medicine. Moreover, because of the effect of the small bead, it made her excited, and also because of the length of time, the medicine effect was more severe. Su Lianxue only felt like in addition to the limp and numbness brought by pressing the small bead, her lower abdomen was itchier and itchier which made her unhappy. She was unable to scratch.


    Su Lianxue closed her eyes, moved her fingers away from the small bead reluctantly, and searched lower. Finally, she found a small mouth between the two seams. She just used her finger to rotate around in front of the small mouth but she felt extremely good. Su Lianxue suddenly understood that she had found the right place.


    ¡°Mm......¡± The small mouth was very narrow and a little tight. Su Lianxue instinctively twirled around the hole entrance with her finger while penetrating into it. It was a little swollen, but the more she penetrated, the more Su Lianxue¡¯s brows wrinkled tighter. However, her body actually felt better and better.


    Finally, one finger squeezed in. Su Lianxue, who had taken aphrodisiac in her body, couldn¡¯t help but slowly thrust her finger.


    This was really self-taught.


    Su Lianxue was more and more absorbed. Her body rocked and let out the ¡°Mm Mm Ah Ah!¡± moaning sound from time to time. Her hand was hit wet with her own lewd water. It was densely sticky, but she still let out a lot more lewd water.


    In the end, Su Lianxue was no longer satisfied with her thin finger. It wasn¡¯t long enough to scratch the itch inside her tunnel nor was it thick enough. Instead, it scratched the emotional her more and more to itch. When gasping, the corner of Su Lianxue¡¯s eye saw the wooden stick left by the servant girl. Lust suppressed everything and Su Lianxue felt like she was suffocated with pain. SHe only wanted to be liberated and to be entered! To penetrate deeply!


    So she gasped and crawled over. She grabbed the wooden stick. She was very hungry and inexperienced, thinking it was just like her finger so she could scratch the itch by sticking it in her pussy and could detoxify.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Su Lianxue screamed out in pain when she pointed the wooden stick at the entrance of her hole and stabbed it in.

 CH 62

    As mentioned before, the wooden stick was rough. It wasn¡¯t round and smooth polished like the varnished kind.


    Moreover, the wooden stick itself was thick and long which was different from Su Lianxue¡¯s finger. Su Lianxue in this life hadn¡¯t experienced personnel and was deeply in lust. Her little hole just now could only barely accommodate one of her fingers. It still felt sore and swollen. Of course, it may also be because of the effect of medicine which made her ignore the tightness of her flower hole and the rejection of foreign objects invasion. Plus, none of her people had told her the inner technique of the house. Therefore, Su Lianxue didn¡¯t know that for her own first time, she couldn¡¯t bear this length in such a hurry.


    Although Su Lianxue had disastrous overflowing between her legs, the wooden stick wasn¡¯t lubricated and it suddenly penetrated into her flower hole. Even if Su Lianxue was deeply immersed in the aphrodisiac, she still felt a tearing like pain.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Su Lianxue¡¯s body curled up and her eyes opened wide. Her head raised backward and stretched tightly upright.


    It hurts! It hurts! Hurt so much! At that moment, Su Lianxue almost fainted in pain. Her brain was blank. She felt like she was torn between her legs by bain and tore herself vigorously into two halves!


    Su Lianxue held her breath because even breathing could aggravate the pain and tears quickly came out of her eyes. Momentarily, her grief actually came from within too. It was also unknown whether because her lie was exposed, the riches and honor identity was in jeopardy or all the stars surrounded the moon dote on the city, or...... lost a woman¡¯s most precious chastity.


    Su Lianxue clearly felt the moment the wooden stick entered her body, a thin layer of obstruction was pierced among the rising pain which was too late to feel. Su Lianxue was sweating in pain. She knew that must be the most precious thing for her as a woman.


    She should¡¯ve given her first time to her beloved man or given to her high-ranking future husband. Rather than......


    ¡°Ngh......¡± Tears ran across her face and dropped to the ground. Su Lianxue didn¡¯t have time to grieve. The powerful medicinal effect once again made her excited. It seemed like even the pain of breaking the melon was much weaker.


    ¡°I hate you......¡± Su Lianxue murmured and clenched the wooden stick in her hand. This you didn¡¯t specify to whoever it was. Su Lianxue also didn¡¯t know who these three words were meant to. Was it Shen Qi, Shen Zhonghua or the Su family?


    ¡°Oh......¡± Su Lianxue tried to move the wooden stick slightly and her flower hole seemed to move with it. Following her movements, it started to swallow and spew out. The sharp pain gradually eased. The itch between the slight pain and the numbness made Su Lianxue relax her brows.


    Su Lianxue¡¯s legs slowly opened, allowing her bent legs to open as much as possible as if to allow the stick to be better inserted.


    ¡°Mm... Mm... Mm! Mm! Ah¡­¡± Su Lianxue¡¯s movements gradually quickened and the action of rubbing her breasts also became rough. A pair of snow breasts were tightly pinched by her to whiten and when released, they were red like two ripe honey peaches.


    Su Lianxue¡¯s moaning became short, her breathing became muddy and her waist also began to rock. The speed of her hands became faster and faster. Faster and faster as if her entire body was about to contract quickly......


    At the most intense time, Su Lianxue was completely obsessed. The wooden stick could be inserted as deep as it could be inserted and inserted as hard as it could be inserted. Every time she thrust, she thrust it to the end. Under every recklessness, it gave her all the feeling of wanting to pee.


    Su Lianxue¡¯s consciousness was being swallowed and the feeling of wanting to pee became stronger and stronger. Her lower body was both numb and wooden, but the contradiction made her extremely happy.


    ¡°Ah...! Ah...! Ah! Oh... Ah! Ah... Oh... Oh... Ah¡­¡± Su Lianxue clamped her legs again, wriggling on the ground like a snake scattered with realgar powder. Her moaning became more and more uncontrollable and the feeling of wanting to pee was more and more intense. She felt like as long as she relaxed her breath, it would squirt out!


    Her legs stretched tautly, her toes curled up and her breath was hot. Su Lianxue separated her legs again. There was a tumult of heat flowing in her lower body. Something seemed to explode in her mind in an instant!


    ¡°Aaah!!!¡± Su Lianxue¡¯s body arched upward, the back of her head pressed against the ground as she shouted out.


    At the same time, the door of her room was pushed open by someone from the outside¡ª¡ª


    ¡°...¡±

 CH 63

    It was naturally the Su family¡¯s eldest brother and younger brothers who pushed the door and entered. The one who pushed the door was the second-eldest son. At the moment when the door was pushed open, Su Lansheng and his childhood sweetheart wife, who was in perfect harmony, approached and smelled something wrong. When he raised his head to look for Su Lianxue, he still hadn¡¯t seen the person clearly, the door before his eyes ¡°Bang!¡± a sound and the fourth brother Su Shengfeng¡¯s hand quickly covered his eyes swiftly.


    Su Shengfeng didn¡¯t see clearly. He just swept his eyes over and glimpsed Su Lianxue¡¯s clothes lying on the ground messily. It was just in time to hear her screaming voice climb to the peak, then he quickly turned his back and closed the door heavily.


    ¡°This...... this is......¡± Su Antai¡¯s facial features were originally fierce when anger was replaced by a little shock and baffling. Everyone¡¯s faces were also the same. They didn¡¯t see clearly, but they also seemed to know what Su Lianxue was doing now.


    She was masturbating.


    They looked at each other in dismay and with complex looks, but they were all ashamed to open their teeth.


    Finally, it was still Su Lansheng who called an old momo that had signed a death contract with the general¡¯s residence to go in and told her to clean up the person first.


    Don¡¯t know if it was to take care of the general¡¯s residence¡¯s face or because Su Lianxue¡¯s conspiracy was exposed and they knew her original ugly face. Fifth young master Su Chenxiao told the truth: ¡°That woman inside is no longer the miss of the general¡¯s residence. Whatever Momo must do, then do it.¡±


    This meant that one didn¡¯t need to worry about Su Lianxue¡¯s face. It didn¡¯t matter if one¡¯s manner was tough and didn¡¯t need to worry about offending the master.


    After the momo entered, Su Lianxue¡¯s screaming voice of curse came from inside the room. Although Su Chenxiao knew that this ¡°younger sister¡± was pampered by them to be unruly, arrogant, and willful. But her mouth was full of filthy speeches. It was completely like a fishwife cursing in the street. It was the first time he and his brothers had seen it.


    The screaming sound of curse continued. They could still vaguely hear Su Lianxue¡¯s vicious curse. Soon afterward, the old momo came to open the door. Even though she grew up in the general¡¯s residence, she was old and followed the madam with the general to the battlefield but when she saw such a scene, the usually calm and silent old momo¡¯s face was still very bad. Even if she didn¡¯t show it, there was a pile of voices in her heart saying: ¡°It¡¯s indecent! It¡¯s indecent!¡±


    The old momo and the third young master Su Peixian, who was still unable to accept the sight just now, stayed outside the room so only four people entered.


    At this time, Su Lianxue had already dressed in clothes and because of the release of the tide blowing, the medicinal effects dissipated. But Su Lianxue, who was immersed in the madness just now and the pleasure she had never experienced before, was tied to the chair by the old momo. When the four older brothers came in, Su Lianxue looked at them with a lustful expression that hadn¡¯t faded away. Her voice was a little hoarse but she still said with a lovely and pitiful look: ¡°Older brothers...... older brothers save me...... someone harmed me......¡±


    ¡°Nngh......¡± Su Lianxue clamped her legs because, in this way, she could still rub and squeeze the small swollen bead on her lower body which would bring the pleasure of limp and numbness. Even if she was tied by the old momo, she still twisted on the chair and even sent the Su family¡¯s four young masters s*xually suggestive wink from time to time, praying: ¡°Second older brother...... I¡¯m feeling so uncomfortable...... Fourth older brother, you...... you save me quickly......¡±


    ¡°Your heart is poisonous. You¡¯re like a viper at a young age. Who dares to harm you? Who can harm you?¡± Su Shengfeng who had the calmness of ordinary people from childhood to adulthood looked coldly at the woman who was dissatisfied in front of him. There was resentment and grief in his eyes. What was even more was regret and disappointment to the sincerely wrong entrust: ¡°Our Su family treated you well, saved you from the fire and water. What was more was because Little Seven wanted an older sister and pleaded with Mother to keep you by her side!¡±


    ¡°It was because of Little Seven that you could enter the general¡¯s residence and live a stable life! Little Seven readily called you an older sister. All the people in the whole family only regard you as Little Seven¡¯s friend, a playmate. They never regard you as a servant, and also never criticize you harshly or treat you unfairly!¡± Su Antai clenched his fists firmly. If he couldn¡¯t restrain himself a little, he would swing his fist up. But in the end, his upbringing still made him unable to hit women: ¡°How could you? How could you bite the hand that feeds you?!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it! I didn¡¯t do it!¡± Su Lianxue shook her head: ¡°It was Shen Qi who harmed me! It was her! It was her who joined hands with mother Qiu to frame me! I didn¡¯t do it! I didn¡¯t harm her!¡±


    Su Lianxue¡¯s emotions became agitated. She bumped against the back of the chair with the ¡°clattering¡± sound echoing and her voice was louder than ever. Finally, she unexpectedly shrieked out loudly: ¡°I am also your younger sister! Why don¡¯t you believe me! Why don¡¯t you even believe me?!


    ¡°The mother and daughter look exactly the same? Can Shen Qi turn from a lowly slave to a princess of the general¡¯s residence?¡± Su Lianxue¡¯s expression was alarmed: ¡°No! She can¡¯t! Only I can! Only I can!¡±


    ¡°You are crazy.¡± Su Shengfeng said coldly.


    ¡°You lunatic!¡± Su Antai hit the table beside her body.


    Su Peixian, who had always been elegant, stood outside the door and listened to her madness. Thinking of the past when he doted on her as his own younger sister. He only felt ironic and heartbroken.


    ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t know. In addition to the birthmark on her arm, there is also a small mole in the center of the sole of Little Seven¡¯s foot.¡± Su Peixian opened his mouth. His tone was cold and almost flat. He turned his head to look at the disheveled Su Lianxue in the room and told her: ¡°You don¡¯t know it¡¯s normal. After all, Mother only remembered it yesterday because that mole really is too small and too inconspicuous, so she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.


    ¡°Oh...... It was also fortunate that you didn¡¯t know. Otherwise, it must¡¯ve been destroyed by you like the birthmark on her arm.¡±

 CH 64

    The Su family were all important military officials, the court¡¯s trusted aide, and part of its arm. Naturally, they also had their own relationship for investigating, which was extremely fast and efficient.


    No matter how Su Lianxue struggled and defended, in the end, it was still her struggle that tied her to the ancestral hall. Because she kept screaming, the old momo stuffed a piece of cleaning rag into her mouth which was hidden in her sleeve when she came in a hurry just now.


    ¡°Umgg! Mghh...... Mmgh! Mmgg......¡± Su Lianxue was put into a sack which was black and she couldn¡¯t see anything. For the first time, others treated her like this and it was still the brothers that once got along with her and doted on her all the time, which made her feel fear.


    She didn¡¯t know where the Su family was going to take her and how to deal with her. Until she was thrown to the ground by someone. She struggled to tear the burlap sack that covered her with her hands and her fingernails were split. Suddenly, she heard a sharp sword out of its sheath and made a buzzing sound! When Su Lianxue curled up shouting and screaming, the top of the burlap sack was cut open by the sword.


    Su Lianxue saw light and pulled down the burlap sack on her lower body in a disheveled state. Then she saw an imposing figure of father Su standing in front of the ancestral hall with his hands behind his back and also the sixth young master Su Yanling, who was still kneeling there in the ancestral hall.


    ¡°Father...... Sixth older brother......¡± Su Lianxue didn¡¯t give up: ¡°Xue-er was framed by others...... Those things...... Xue-er has never done those things!¡± (tenderflower: god, this b**ch!! I hope she dies already!!!)


    Su Yanling glanced at her. He wanted to say something but he hesitated.


    ¡°Real evidence is in our possession. Do you still want to talk back?¡± The two shoulders of his tall back slightly trembled. His voice was also extremely forbearing. (tenderflower: Please, I¡¯m speechless.)


    ¡°No! It¡¯s not!¡± Su Lianxue shook her head and denied. She crawled forward, wanting to grab ¡°father¡± Su Hongwei¡¯s clothes, but she was kicked away by him with wide eyes opened. She fell heavily to the ground, suffering pain and screaming: ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Father......¡± Su Lianxue held her painful elbow, lifted her pitiful face, and looked at Su Hongwei incredulously. She opened her mouth and still wanted to continue to make things up. However, Su Hongwei waved his sleeve, throwing a stack of rice paper to Su Lianxue¡¯s face angrily, and shouted in a stern voice: ¡°I¡¯m not your father! I don¡¯t have a poison-hearted daughter like you!


    ¡°If you really take me as your father, how can you harm Little Seven? Harmed your younger sister?¡± Su Hongwei was bitter and hateful. In his eyes were a mixture of love and hate. What he loved was his self-blame and compassion for Little Seven. What he hated was this vicious woman like a white-eyed wolf in front of him. Looking at Su Lianxue, he clenched his back teeth: ¡°Look at these confessions! In addition to the earrings of mother Qiu¡¯s statement, she also said that the little girl who sent Little Seven to her at that time had a red mole on her ear!¡±


    At that time, in order to convince mother Qiu to take Little Seven away as soon as possible, Su Lianxue wrapped all the valuable things in her body with a handkerchief and stuffed them into mother Qiu.


    Before Su Lianxue arbitrarily asserted: ¡°I lost the handkerchief! The earrings have long been missing. Who knows where the trafficker stole them! What¡¯s more, there are more than one or two similar earrings in the world! Some people may see the style of the general¡¯s residence as pretty and copying it is also not possible? How can you just frame me!¡±


    The red mole on her ear, Su Lianxue completely forgot this layer. When she was a child, she and Little Seven wore ear clips. They didn¡¯t pierce their ears until they were 15 years old when they reached the marriageable age. When piercing the ear hole, the red mole on the center of her left earlobe was tied unbiasedly. If mother Qiu didn¡¯t say it she almost forgot that she originally had a mole on her earlobe.


    ¡°No...... not me......¡± Su Lianxue frantically rummaged through the confessions in her hands and finally crumpled them into a ball. Her eyes moved swiftly and repeatedly prattled. Finally, she found herself with a poor reason: ¡°It must be Shen Qi who harmed me! Yes, she harmed me! Father! The daughter was accused wrongly! You don¡¯t believe me either? Didn¡¯t you love me the most?! When I was a child...... when I was a child, you still hugged me! Piggyback me! Took me to sit on the horse, push my swing...... You......¡±


    Su Hongwei turned around and clutched Su Lianxue¡¯s two shoulders tightly. His sharp eyes like an eagle were full of hatred. His eyes were covered with bloodshot and slightly cloudy. Apparently, he hadn¡¯t slept all night and was a little haggard. Su Lianxue groaned in pain and continued to pretend to be pitiful toward Su Hongwei and said: ¡°Father...... Xue-er hurt so much with your clutch......¡±


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Su Hongwei asked in a cold voice.


    Su Lianxue nodded tearfully, thinking that Su Hongwei cared about her, which also showed that he believed her a little.


    However, instead of letting go, Su Hongwei¡¯s hands¡¯ strength increased, and Su Lianxue cried out in pain. Unlike the act of crying fake tears just now, it was real tears: ¡°Father...... it¡¯s very hurt...... you.......¡±


    ¡°Is this near hurting? You...... you together with mother Qiu sold my Little Seven...... so cute, so small Little Seven so cheaply! Including the pain of my flesh and blood separation! The pain of my Little Seven stranded outside, homeless and miserable! The pain of my Little Seven becomes a person that dies, walking along the tip of blades and licking her own blood. Struggling at the edge of life and death! Did Little Seven not hurt?! Only like this...... you¡¯re already hurting?¡±


    Everyone only heard a ¡°crack!¡± sound. The sound was crisp, accompanied by the sound of Su Lianxue screaming in pain. Her shoulder blades were actually crushed by Su Hongwei! (tenderflower: ouch!!~)


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Su Lianxue fell to the ground, both of her hands were unable to huddle. Her complexion was pale as she rolled on the ground with pain.


    Su Lianxue didn¡¯t read the confessions so Su Shengfeng told her: ¡°When Little Seven was lost, she was wearing a pink top and a skirt. That day, you were wearing a goose yellow top and a skirt. Including the red mole on your left earlobe, speaking obliquely of the southern accent, jade earrings, and a handkerchief. All of these fit one into another.


    ¡°If you still want to talk back then talk to your gambler father who once sold you to the brothel!¡±


    It turned out Su Lianxue was lying when she met them for the first time. She wasn¡¯t an orphan girl who escaped from famine and fled to the city. Her biological mother died halfway on the road and was taken away by two gamblers that work in the dark and sold to the brothel.


    Rather her mother came to Chang''an City to find her father who went to labor outside, but her father was fond of gambling by nature. He originally wanted to sell her mother to the brothel to pay off the gambling debt, but he didn¡¯t expect his own wife to be seriously ill or have tuberculosis so the brothels didn¡¯t accept her. Therefore, he sold his biological daughter to the brothel, thinking that he was just ¡°paying for goods¡± anyway.

 CH 65

    Thinking of her biological father, Su Lianxue was full of hatred while her body couldn¡¯t stop trembling: ¡°No! He is not my father. My father has long died on the road to escape from famine! No...... My father is you! It¡¯s you! It¡¯s the great general who defended the country!¡±


    Neither a poor ghost living in a broken roof tile house nor a gambler who was chased twice every three days, nor the devil who sold her and her mother to a brothel in exchange for gambling money or the one who knew she was brought into the general¡¯s residence and later became a bigger devil to extort his biological daughter who had become a Miss to enjoy her happiness and prosperous life.


    In order to threaten Su Lianxue to take money from the residence for him to gamble, Su Lianxue¡¯s father naturally seized her many secrets. Especially when she was a child and arguing with him, saying that her current life was hard-won. She accidentally revealed the fact that she sold the general¡¯s true young miss.


    Su Lianxue naturally knew her father recognized money, not people, but she didn¡¯t expect the rice papers that exposed her crime were also his confession. Even if Su Lianxue had one hundred mouths, it was indisputable. But she was still unwilling to admit her own mistake. Tossing and screaming, saying that she was falsely accused.


    Su Peixian looked at her coldly and found that he couldn¡¯t understand her, but it was also as if he suddenly saw and understood her: ¡°You were wronged, only Little Seven was treated unjustly.¡±


    Finished speaking, he didn¡¯t want to see her ugly face and didn¡¯t want to listen to her noisy swearing again. Su Hongwei waved his big hand and said with anger in an impatient way: ¡°Drag her out and hit 80 boards then hand her over to the local government to deal with. From now on, this woman has nothing to do with my Su family!¡±


    (T/N: guanfu (¹Ù¸®), not sure about this so I just put local government. If anyone has seen it before let me know I¡¯ll change it^^)


    In this way, they just didn¡¯t want this woman to die in the Su family, soiling the Su family¡¯s courtyard and dirtying their hands. Besides, the Su family was respected for generations because of their very powerful military. It would never come from Su Lianxue in private, and the local government...... sent Su Lianxue to the local government. The Su family didn¡¯t need to deal with her. The yamen was enough for her to suffer.


    Not to mention, conspiring to murder a noble daughter, buying and selling people illegally was a serious crime.


    ¡°No!¡± Su Lianxue¡¯s shrieking was broken. No matter how hard she struggled, she was still dragged out by the sturdy guards. They stripped off her wide-sleeved top embroidered with fine snowflakes and her first-class silk-tailored outer robe. She was pushed to the backyard with her clothes stripped off, pressed down, and beaten.


    Taking away those gorgeous clothes was just like taking away Su Lianxue¡¯s intensely proud identity. It wasn¡¯t the guard who hit the board, but the soldiers that guarded the house. When the board hit down, Su Lianxue screamed in pain. She felt like her flesh was lacerated and her bones were about to be broken. Not to mention it was going to be 80 boards.


    80 boards......


    Normally, to punish the servant girls who have lost virtue were at most 30 big boards.


    Su Lianxue felt like the Su family wanted to kill her alive.


    However, after some time the servant came to report that after hitting 12 boards, Su Lianxue couldn¡¯t hold on and passed out. Su Hongwei said, woke her up with water, and continued to hit. Splash water, if not wake up then use salt water. If still not awake then use chili water. The servant didn¡¯t know what happened, but he thought the master was so terrible. He didn¡¯t dare to ask much.


    Su Hongwei also added: ¡°Drag it further away so as not to pollute the pure hearing of the ancestors.¡±


    Hence the servants dragged Su Lianxue, who was unconscious, further away.


    Finally, Su Hongwei took off his top and knelt down in front of the ancestral memorial tablets. His gaze was firm as well as his voice loud and clear: ¡°The array of Su family¡¯s ancestors above. It was Hongwei who was unfilial, harmed Little Seven to fall outside, and suffered all kinds of hardships. Furthermore, he recognized the devil as a daughter and loved the enemy in every possible way. Hongwei is useless. It took 12 long years to find Little Seven back to share the family bonds. It¡¯s Hongwei who is deaf and blind. For so many years, he hasn¡¯t recognized the true face of the villain! Today, the truth has come to light. We welcome Little Seven¡¯s return. I especially came here to ask the ancestors for my sins!¡±


    After speaking, Su Hongwei had someone bring the family law. The military order was like a mountain. It was also carried out by the guards in his hand and his back was whipped with a string of thorns.


    A few Su brothers didn¡¯t dare to persuade, so they could only kneel alongside their father.


    Shen Qi didn¡¯t know about this. She greedily enjoyed the time with her mother. Her gaze was never on the items mother Su picked for her to make, but always looked at her own mother. Looking at these similar facial features to herself and looking at such a gentle and refined mother. Shen Qi felt like everything was unreal.


    So speaking of which, if Shen Qi jumped to the clear sky then Su Lianxue over there fell into the chilly hell overnight.


    After the 80 boards were over, she was almost a waste. Her flesh was lacerated and drenched with blood. It was probably too painful. She almost didn¡¯t feel the pain from her waist down.


    At night, she was sent to the local government along with the confessions.


    She was lying in a cold, stenchy jail cell and from time to time, rats ran over her flesh lacerated buttocks. They even bury their heads to gnaw the flesh inside. The jail cell was full of stench, and even the food thrown by the jailer was rotten. After a night of dreams broke down, she lost everything, lost beautiful clothes, luxurious jewelry, elegant and fine big house, and the noble status she snatched that didn¡¯t belong to her......


    Su Lianxue thought she was too young to die in this cell but because of these injuries on her body, she was going to die in the jail cell. But she didn¡¯t expect that being locked up in the jail cell was just the beginning of her nightmare......

 CH 66

    There was no Su Lianxue in Su¡¯s residence anymore. There was only Su Tanning, the pearl of the sea that was found just a few days ago. Su Lianxue seemed to have never existed in the blink of an eye.


    There was a difference only when there was a contrast. This true young miss of the general was a collection of thousands of love. Don¡¯t say the people the general known in the court, even the empress living in the palace, the noble consorts, the favored or not favored concubines all sent congratulatory gifts. The noble ladies and daughters who organized the gatherings in the city also visited the door personally to greet and deliver invitation cards, inviting mother Su and young miss Su to do them the honor.


    It was actually a little overwhelming for a time.


    Although Shen Qi¡¯s face was calm, her heart was still nervous and timid, but if one had her kill someone, she wasn¡¯t afraid. However, if she used Su Tanning¡¯s identity and went to appreciate tea and flowers with these famous family¡¯s daughters, she was actually scared. She knew nothing about the four arts (zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting). The bodies of those noble daughters were delicate and precious, there was nowhere near like hers covered with scars. She was afraid those noble daughters would be like Su Lianxue, looked at her with contempt, and ridiculed her with sarcastic words. Actually, she wasn¡¯t afraid, but only afraid that mother Su would know and grieve.


    Shen Qi didn¡¯t say, but mother Su said as if mother knew her daughter: ¡°The entire Chang''an City knows that Little Seven is our family¡¯s treasure. As a mother, I don¡¯t have enough of my treasure. I am unwilling to let Little Seven go out. These days, Little Seven will just accompany her mother. Mother will tell you stories and make delicious food for you.¡±


    Mother Su also naturally considered Little Seven¡¯s interaction and asked her if she had any servant girls that had a familiar relationship with her in Prince Xuan¡¯s palace. They could buy them to accompany her in her courtyard. She also said that the minister of the Cui family had a miss who was sent outside, which was the youngest daughter and was about the same age as Shen Qi. She also had a docile and quiet temperament like her. She was a good child with good companionship. Later, she would let her come often to play at home so Shen Qi would also have a companion.


    Shen Qi was very grateful to mother Su for her intentions and arrangements. Although she spoke little, mother Su seemed to have endless words to say to her. If it wasn¡¯t for father Su¡¯s sleepless nights and firmly dragged mother Su back, Shen Qi was afraid mother Su would also want to sleep with her tonight.


    Shen Qi was still not used to having others serve her to bathe because she had scars on her body. She wasn¡¯t afraid those little servant girls were scared, but the whole family was worried about her. So Shen Qi finished bathing by herself and put on silk inner clothes which were incense with gardenia fragrance. She took a white towel to cover her half-dry hair and went to rest in bed.


    Thinking about what mother Su and she talked about, as well as what they did in the daytime. Shen Qi showed a knowing smile and gradually became drowsy.


    The bed sank down one block. Someone was here!


    Shen Qi quickly opened her eyes and reached into the pillow. She only held the hilt of the knife hidden under the pillow, but the man held her hand faster than her.


    For a moment, it was not known if the man leaned over and Shen Qi smelled the familiar smell on him or the man¡¯s hand that held her hand and she felt the familiar touch. Her originally tense body and nerves relaxed a little, but the action was still maintained and her spine was still stiff.


    Shen Qi didn¡¯t speak nor move. The one that came was Shen Zhonghua.


    With the rustling sound, Shen Zhonghua stuck over. Under the thin quilt, her clothes were thin, her back pressed closely against his slightly cold brocade clothing which made her pull away a little.


    Shen Zhonghua clenched Shen Qi¡¯s little hand, one hand stretched past from beneath her waist and embraced her.


    Shen Zhonghua wasn¡¯t intentional, but Shen Qi¡¯s waist was very sensitive. When Shen Zhonghua reached over, she just felt like the delicate place between her legs was hot. There was liquid flowing out and wet her trousers.


    ¡°Wangye......¡± Thinking of the madness that night, Shen Qi¡¯s mouth had difficulty speaking and her cold voice was a little unnatural.


    Shen Zhonghua¡¯s outstretched hand that was not light nor heavy on Shen Qi¡¯s waist pinched her a little: ¡°What did you call me?¡±


    ¡°Zhonghua......¡± Shen Qi corrected her mouth, fearing that if she didn¡¯t do what he wanted, he would force her here and make the servant girl on night duty outside the room hear the movements.


    ¡°Good......¡± Shen Zhonghua reached out and touched Shen Qi¡¯s head then returned to hold her hand again, intertwining her fingers tightly. He probably saw her stiffness and guessed the worries in her heart, so Shen Zhonghua hugged Shen Qi a little more tightly. His chin rested on her neck and said to her: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m just hugging you.¡±


    Shen Qi thought to herself, was Shen Zhonghua¡¯s martial arts more advanced so she couldn¡¯t feel his presence, or had she been living herself like a princess for the past two days and relaxed her vigilance since she didn¡¯t know when Shen Zhonghua came?


    ¡°I just wanted to see you.¡± The tip of Shen Zhonghua¡¯s nose gently rubbed against Shen Qi¡¯s neck, sniffing the delicate fragrance on her body and didn¡¯t hide his longing for her at all: ¡°Qiqi, you are not by my side, I really miss you.¡±


    He also added: ¡°How I wish to always hold you like this......¡±


    This kind of Shen Zhonghua, compared to the cold and cruel previous Shen Zhonghua, made Shen Qi shiver even more.


    Shen Zhonghua naturally felt it. He kissed Shen Qi¡¯s neck, Shen Qi shrank and shrank. Shen Zhonghua kissed again, kept kissing until Shen Qi no longer curled up or so speaking gave up struggling.


    Not knowing when the fiery between his legs stood upright. It was pushing at Shen Qi¡¯s buttocks across the fabric from behind. Shen Qi wanted to pull some distance from him, but Shen Zhonghua embraced her with both hands, his legs wrapped around hers, and refused to let go.


    Shen Zhonghua¡¯s tone was affectionate and also helpless as he said: ¡°Qiqi, don¡¯t be afraid of me......¡±

 CH 67

    He said: ¡°Qiqi, don¡¯t be afraid of me.¡±


    But how could Shen Qi not be afraid?


    He embraced her from behind and their skins were attached together. She could clearly feel his temperature, but she felt like it was a poisonous tongue stuck on her back spitting out trust. When he spoke to her, it was obviously a deep affectionate tone, but Shen Qi heard it as if he was going to pounce on her and bite her at any time!


    Perhaps it was too quiet at night, Shen Qi¡¯s heart jumped ¡°Ba-bump! Ba-bump!¡± fiercely. She couldn¡¯t help shivering, fearing that he would suddenly start to become that cruel and inferior look in her memory, which made her shiver and bruise all over her body.


    Feeling the trembling of the one in his arms, Shen Zhonghua tightened his encircling arms. He thought his Qiqi was still too thin. He didn¡¯t raise her well. The damage he brought to her was far greater than the so-called better now.


    Shen Zhonghua surrounded Shen Qi, holding her hands with both hands. Shen Qi didn¡¯t have enough blood. Her hands and feet were cold at night, so he warmed both of her little hands for her with his wide palms and sandwiched Shen Qi¡¯s cringing legs with his own legs to warm her. Shen Zhonghua wasn¡¯t only afraid of Shen Qi being cold but also afraid...... That kind of pain like in the previous life, he dared not and didn¡¯t want to experience it again.


    It was just that God seemed to see him commit evil deeds and punish him deliberately. He would dream in the middle of the night. Shen Zhonghua would always dream of the blood in that hand, the blood kept gushing out of her body without end, her gradually cold and stiff body, and her empty and silent eyes. In those eyes, there was no more timidity and infatuation. No more humbleness, hesitation, and even no more light.


    Shen Zhonghua buried his head in Shen Qi¡¯s neck, breathing Shen Qi¡¯s body fragrance as he talked. What he told Shen Qi was more like vowing to himself: ¡°Qiqi, I will not let you go and will not let you leave me again......


    ¡°Even if I die, I will die in front of you......¡± Even if he was timid and cowardly as a man, he dared not lose her again. He would be crazy, he would be mad, he would die. No, it wasn¡¯t would be. It would be possible. He had been crazy, mad, and died......


    He woke up to reality. He was in a trance, but it seemed like he had already experienced a very long reincarnation. When his consciousness gradually became clear, he didn¡¯t know whether it was the previous life or this life that he was living. Was it Zhuangzi dream he was a butterfly or a butterfly dream it was Zhuangzi.


    (T/N: there is a tale of this here^^: wiki.)


    Shen Zhonghua hugged Shen Qi tightly. Thinking to himself, to live again even if she was freezing he would melt her.


    Shen Qi didn¡¯t know what Shen Zhonghua was thinking and increasingly didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do. Her back to him was like facing pins and needles. She couldn¡¯t sleep and her thoughts inevitably drifted away.


    In her previous life, she rarely had the chance to lie down with Shen Zhonghua and hear each other¡¯s breathing as well as heartbeat in silence. This was originally a scene in her fantasy. There was no shameful passionate love between men and women. The two fell asleep together with the appearance of embracing each other quietly. She never dared to think she just wanted to be close to him like this......


    At that time Shen Qi hoped that the last person she saw before falling asleep was him and the first person she saw after waking up was also him.


    Actually, there was once such a scene in the previous life.


    It was just that she didn¡¯t have the brazenness of Shen Zhonghua nor could she express her loathe and hate as vividly as Shen Zhonghua.


    Shen Qi¡¯s eyes were gradually hazy. Recalling the past events, no matter how restrained she was, her eyes were still covered with a layer of water mist......


    ....


    The previous life.


    The night was as cold as water. (tenderflower: can this make sense???)


    The curtain beside the bed swayed with the wind. The man¡¯s fiery heat hit in and out between her legs braver and braver. She was afraid of irritating him so she bit her lower lip and bore it silently. She didn¡¯t dare to let out a sound. And Shen Zhonghua covered her body as if in order to torture her in general, his meat stick went in and out of her roughly. Every time the big tip squeezed into her tunnel, it was a squeeze and push teasing.


    He nibbled and bit her. It was a little painful, but she was immediately taken away by the limp and numbness in the place in the center of her legs. Accompanied by his fierce thrusting, Shen Qi was pushed to splash with lewd liquid and the base of her thighs was an area of lewdness. Before she had time to feel that his avatar swelled up more in her own hole, Shen Zhonghua put Shen Qi¡¯s legs on his shoulders and continued to thrust vigorously.


    ¡°Bla! Bla!¡± Every time Shen Zhonghua¡¯s big avatar entered her tight little hole, he was excited, wanting to explode and the tight pleasure made his breath sluggish. He thrust from above and looked down, looking disdainfully at the restrained woman with disorderly fine black hair under him and her erotic body made him hit her once harder than once!


    ¡°Ah... Mm...¡± While Shen Zhonghua squeezed Shen Qi¡¯s two breasts he also thrust violently inside her. Shen Qi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He shoved hard and seemed like he wanted to break her every time. He pushed deeply to the end. Every time he wanted to emphasize the big tip to break into her small, narrow palace mouth. Shen Qi was pounded vigorously by him and gradually she was unable to bite her lower lip. She began to let out the already rushing moan of pain and happiness.


    ¡°Ah... Mm... Ah... Ah... Mm... Mm...¡±


    Shen Zhonghua hugged Shen Qi¡¯s thighs tightly and made dozens of slams to the end of her flower mouth. Every time he hit her womb, the mushroom head would push against it, rubbing and pressing. Shen Qi couldn¡¯t stand such stimulation. She clutched the bed sheet under her body tightly and tears came out from his pushing......

 CH 68

    That night, she was tossed by him for a long time and his strong meat stick was still thrusting and shaking in her soaking wet hole. Shen Qi was very exhausted, but Shen Zhonghua forced her awake with his intense thrust once in a while and obediently cooperated. She felt her throat was dry and itchy, and her cry didn¡¯t come out. She could only gasp hard for breath with her mouth open.


    ¡°Bla! Bla!¡± The sound echoed in the night. Listening carefully, one could still hear her narrow palace mouth sucked ¡°zuzuzu!¡± to absorb the big tip like an egg. Her soft, hot, and wet little hole twisted tightly. She was really tight......


    Shen Zhonghua squeezed Shen Qi¡¯s breasts hard, which were hard for him to grasp now. When she was emotional he tightly twisted her swollen nipples. Shen Qi¡¯s brows were puckered with pain and her legs were trembling and shaking with the collision of his thick stick.


    ¡°Mm... Mm... Ah... Mm... Mm...¡± Once again and again with a violent impact, each time pushing into her deepest part. Her tender tunnel was rubbed roughly by his hard meat stick and was pushed fiercely. In addition to Shen Qi¡¯s hoarse and low moaning repressed in her throat, she had no strength to even cling to Shen Zhonghua.


    Every time Shen Zhonghua¡¯s meat stick covered with lewd liquid was pulled out of her flower hole, it could even bring out water, and when he inserted it again, it was even able to squeeze out water from Shen Qi¡¯s little hole. So he thrust more than a hundred times until Shen Qi¡¯s tight tunnel began to violently contract. She felt like she was about to be pierced through by him. Her body rocked uncontrollably in chaos.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Finally, after Shen Zhonghua thrust a few dozen times in a hurry, following his low growl and a deep push to the womb, Shen Qi raised her small face covered with fragrant sweat backward and cried out. Her brain was blank. With a burst of expansion and pain, hot liquid poured into her womb!


    Even after he shot, the size of Shen Zhonghua¡¯s meat stick was still impressive. He pulled out his meat stick from her red and swollen flower hole. It made a ¡°puff!¡± sound of water. Not knowing if Shen Zhonghua had something in his heart or the actions just now were too intense, he turned over and lay down, lying beside Shen Qi.


    Normally, Shen Qi was worthless after ¡°serving in bed¡±. Even if the center of her legs was fucked numb, red, and swollen by Shen Zhonghua, her legs were limp and painful by his insertion, she would still clean herself up, get up and leave. But today she didn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t know what caused Shen Zhonghua¡¯s temper. He tore all her clothes to shreds. No matter how low and worthless her identity was, she could never go out with the affair of her body, right?


    Once in the previous life, Shen Zhonghua asked her in the study and also tore her trousers to shreds. Hence Shen Qi could only go back without anything under her skirt but she didn¡¯t expect to be stopped by Su Lianxue halfway. Shen Qi didn¡¯t like Su Lianxue. She also knew Su Lianxue was targeting her. Although she and Shen Zhonghua¡¯s affair wasn¡¯t mentioned on the surface, Su Lianxue was aware. When Su Lianxue looked at her appearance, she knew right away that she had just come down from Shen Zhonghua¡¯s body. Shen Qi didn¡¯t know what Su Lianxue was thinking at that time, but she didn¡¯t start any action. Instead, she smiled and just looked at her with bitter resentment in her eyes.


    Su Lianxue said: ¡°This miss¡¯s kite hangs on the tree. Go take it down.¡±


    Shen Qi was stunned at that time. Asked her to climb the tree? What a coincidence! But there was nothing under her skirt!


    Seeing Shen Qi motionless, the servant girl beside Su Lianxue stepped forward to push her. Shen Qi naturally dodged, but her legs were soft and nearly fell down. That servant girl still sneered at the side: ¡°You don¡¯t know martial arts? Pretending to have this weak look that couldn¡¯t stand to the wind, who do you want to show?¡±


    Shen Qi couldn¡¯t defy Shen Zhonghua¡¯s order. Shen Zhonghua wanted her to obey Su Lianxue, but she could only obey.


    In the end, Shen Qi used qinggong to climb up the tree. Fortunately, the surroundings had no men. Under the skirt was exposed to the wind and her lower body was slightly cold. Shen Qi tightly clamped her legs to take down Su Lianxue¡¯s kite. However, she was tossed by Shen Zhonghua for too long and her legs were weak. She didn¡¯t want the people under the tree to see the embarrassment under her skirt, which made her keep pressing her legs, so Shen Qi accidentally slipped and fell down from the tree.


    Fortunately......


    Shen Zhonghua caught her. Only when he looked at Su Lianxue, he throw her away in disgust.


    When throwing her away, Shen Zhonghua said to her: ¡°Who do you want to seduce with two bare legs?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Shen Qi knew he had misunderstood again.


    So Shen Qi didn¡¯t dare to leave. She timidly wanted to take a glance at Shen Zhonghua beside her. In fact, she thought if he didn¡¯t speak to drive her away or kicked her down from the bed, she would leave later. She just had to wait until deep in the night when the dark guard changed shifts then she used qinggong to leave. It was just when she saw Shen Zhonghua close his eyes and his breathing was heavy and even, Shen Qi found out that Shen Zhonghua fell asleep.


    Whether she was possessed or she was unable to restrain her emotions, Shen Qi approached Shen Zhonghua uncontrollably. By the time she reacted, she had overstepped her boundaries and overestimated her capabilities. She just discovered that she was actually already lying beside Shen Zhonghua.


    Her head carefully approached his chest. She didn¡¯t snuggle close. She was just near.


    She also reached out her little hand. She wanted to hug him and nestled in this man¡¯s arms, even if it was just a moment of tenderness. But in the end, Shen Qi still took back her trembling hand hung in midair that refused to lower.


    And all of this was seen by Shen Zhonghua in his eyes......

 CH 69

    Shen Zhonghua didn¡¯t touch her. Not knowing how long it was, Shen Qi thought the time was very long. When she was really sleepy, Shen Zhonghua slowly moved away from her, climbed down from the bed with very light movements, and left with extremely light footsteps.


    He left easily. Shen Qi got sleepy with great difficulty, but now she couldn¡¯t sleep again.


    The next day, Shen Qi accompanied mother Su in the courtyard. Mother Su first came to teach her how to arrange flowers and suddenly asked her: ¡°Little Seven, do you like Prince Xuan?¡±


    Shen Qi¡¯s little hand trembled and the flower¡¯s branch was cut a bit more by the scissors.


    Shen Qi didn¡¯t know whether she liked him or not. In her previous life, she loved Shen Zhonghua for a lifetime. That kind of humble love and persistence. She loved him until she offered her heart in front of him and let him mercilessly and brutally cut it a thousand cuts. Her love was so unconditional and even despair in the end. In the end, she could only give up such a way by ending her own life.


    Shen Qi was dazed. Her original eyes which were as warm and damp as water in front of mother Su were intertwined with dark and gloom.


    The back of Shen Qi¡¯s hand was gently covered by mother Su¡¯s warm and soft hands. The relationship between Shen Qi and Shen Zhonghua couldn¡¯t be said. However, she knew more or less, let alone the sensitive nature of women. Mother Su didn¡¯t know what happened between them and didn¡¯t want her own daughter to be embarrassed. She said softly to her: ¡°Little Seven doesn¡¯t know how to answer then she doesn¡¯t need to answer. In front of your mother, you don¡¯t need to think twice about what you do or say.¡±


    Father Su heard it, he snorted and said in a loud voice: ¡°My Su Hongwei daughter, the general¡¯s young miss, doesn¡¯t need to think twice about what she says or does at any time, anywhere, or act cautiously! Not to mention Little Seven is docile, cute, clever, and quick-witted. She won¡¯t make mistakes at all. If her tongue is loose and causes trouble, there¡¯s also her own father and brothers to solve it for her!¡±


    Mother Su laughed tenderly and gave father Su a glance then lowered her head to peel lychee for Shen Qi.


    These lychees were the evergreen of the Lingnan Tribute. It was very precious and expensive. It was harvested every year. His majesty and the empress held a lychee banquet in the palace and invited a group of ministers and concubines to taste together. The empress and empress dowager obtained the most, the favored concubines obtained some, the princes obtained some, and the important ministers in the court also obtained some.


    (T/N: Lingnan (an old term for south China, esp. Guangdong and Guangxi) literally means: ¡®South of the Nanling Mountains¡¯ is a geographic area referring to the lands in the south of the Nanling Mountains.)


    The Su family obtained sixty-eight. Father Su gave all his share to mother Su. Coincidentally, several older brothers kept three or two to themselves and gave the rest of the evergreen to Shen Qi like their parents. Mother Su saw it. Although her mouth said: ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of Little Seven eating too many and having a fever?¡± Her face was actually very happy. She quickly called the servant girl to bring the ice container to cool the lychee and she personally peeled one by one for her daughter to eat.


    (T/N: although I called it an ice container, but I don¡¯t think it is. A picture is below.)


    Don¡¯t just mention evergreen, Shen Qi had rarely eaten lychee before. Lychee wasn¡¯t easy to survive and even more, it wasn¡¯t easy to transport. It also couldn¡¯t be kept for long. It could be described as a very precious fruit. Prior to the two lives, Shen Qi had only eaten two or three, and these two or three were still eaten when Shen Zhonghua wanted to ¡°play a game¡± with her.


    Therefore, when Shen Qi was eating lychee, her eyes were wet. She wasn¡¯t greedy and also wasn¡¯t because this lychee was delicious, but there were parents who loved and the feeling of father and older brothers really loved her dearly was so good. Such a scene, she once thought, was a fantasy and an extravagant hope.


    Shen Qi thought to herself that the flowers she inserted weren¡¯t good-looking and stood out amongst those of mother Su¡¯s. However, mother Su really was full of praise for her works. It was exaggerated like encouraging a child, but it was also the praise from the bottom of her heart: ¡°Our Little Seven is really clever.¡±


    Shen Qi was a little embarrassed.


    It was said that the lychee that was rewarded by His Majesty among the ministers, the young prime minister Bai Jue in white robes, and the Su family obtained the most. Of the few sons of His Majesty, Prince Xuan obtained the most.


    Shen Qi didn¡¯t know at the time. This matter was also a branching point that was different from the previous life.


    At this time in the previous life, there were only eight lychees obtained by Shen Zhonghua which wasn¡¯t as good as a Grand Scribe.


    (T/N: Tai Shiling. When searching Taishiling, there are so many meanings so I simply put wiki here^^.)


    In this life, there were actually fifty lychees obtained by Shen Zhonghua.


    How did Shen Qi know?


    Because in the evening, when she was going to fall asleep, Shen Zhonghua came again and also brought the lychees he was rewarded in the palace today.


    There were fifty in total. It was just like they were just taken out of the ice container. They were slightly cold and many with water droplets.

 CH 70

    Shen Qi¡¯s memory of these lychees wasn¡¯t good, but......


    During the day, if it weren¡¯t mother Su peeled it with her hands and sent it to her lips with a smile or even gave all the lychees from the residence to her, she wouldn¡¯t eat it.


    Probably also at this time in the previous life, Shen Zhonghua obtained but only eight lychees so he was naturally in a bad mood. It was unknown whether it was to vent, Shen Zhonghua took her in the study.


    At that time, his movements were certainly not rough and could even be said to be a gentleman. However, only that time, Shen Qi felt extremely humiliated.


    ¡°Hmm......¡± Shen Zhonghua first ordered her to sit on the table then had her lift up her own skirt. He had already ordered her not to wear trousers under her skirt beforehand.


    So when Shen Qi lifted up her skirt and spread her legs, the charming scenery between her legs was exposed to Shen Zhonghua¡¯s eyes. Although Shen Qi didn¡¯t want to admit it, she was wet when Shen Zhonghua looked at her.


    At that time, Shen Zhonghua leaned close to her and meticulously nibbled at her neck while he parted her clam flesh with one hand and picked up a lychee with his other hand, scraping lightly on her two pieces of tender petals.


    The lychee hadn¡¯t peeled off the skin. Shen Qi shuddered all over. She had a bad hunch.


    That time in the previous life, was also a rare time for Shen Zhonghua to show a little pity for her. He probably also thought that the outside of lychee was sharp and would hurt her, so he peeled the skin and then...... then he stuffed it down below her.


    The lychee was also taken out of the ice container at that time. Although it didn¡¯t hurt when he stuffed it in, the feeling was icy and it was slightly cold. It was also something she had never experienced before.


    Thinking of that time, Shen Qi¡¯s small face couldn¡¯t help but turn red.


    Since lychee came, Shen Zhonghua himself also came naturally. Shen Qi took a step back in her conditioned reflexes and didn¡¯t turn her head. Shen Zhonghua¡¯s movements stopped and both of them were silent. Finally, it was Shen Qi who turned her back to him and said to him: ¡°Wangye, the night is deep.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have another meaning.¡± Don¡¯t know if it was Shen Qi¡¯s illusion. Shen Zhonghua seemed to be anxious to explain to her when he said this sentence.


    ¡°These...... these lychees are very sweet.¡± He paused and said: ¡°I think perhaps you would like them.¡±


    ¡°Very sweet......¡± In the previous life, he stuffed lychees into her little hole. He even stuffed three and had her squeeze them out when he was done.


    Although the lychee flesh was tender, it was because it was full of juice. Therefore, it filled her little hole fully and expanded. As if she exerted a little force, the tender flesh of lychee would be squeezed by her, and icy juice would flow out.


    Shen Qi naturally couldn¡¯t squeeze them out. She tried very hard. She felt like the lychees in her little hole were about to be separated from the flesh and seeds by her squeeze. She was a little anxious and had a strong sense of shame, telling herself that she couldn¡¯t leave such things in her body.


    Shen Zhonghua saw her anxiety and slowly tempted her kindly: ¡°Can¡¯t squeeze them out? Do you want this prince to help you?¡±


    He helped her naturally under certain conditions. He stuffed his meat stick into her mouth and ordered her: ¡°Since your little mouth below is blocked then suck this prince with your small mouth above.¡±


    Shen Qi did it accordingly.


    Shen Zhonghua then stretched out his slender fingers, reached into her little hole, and dug out the three lychees inside. The two in front were okay. The last one, because it was the first one to put it in, was pushed a little deeper. It took a while for Shen Zhonghua to fiddle with his fingers before digging out the lychee from the depth of her little hole.


    ¡°You¡¯re very obedient today.¡± Shen Zhonghua said this. She didn¡¯t know if he was in a bad mood today and drank alcohol, so his attitude toward her was much milder.


    ¡°Eat it.¡± Shen Zhonghua sent the lychee to Shen Qi¡¯s lips: ¡°It¡¯s a reward.¡±


    The lychee was covered with Shen Qi¡¯s flower fluid, but she didn¡¯t hesitate. Perhaps she was bewitched by the tiniest bit of his gentleness or even if Shen Zhonghua gave her poison, she would also eat it as sweet as syrup.


    That time, he also asked her: ¡°How does it taste?¡±


    She said: ¡°Very sweet.¡±


    She had never eaten such lychees before and they were really sweet.


    * * * *


    ¡°I......¡± Shen Qi didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    Shen Zhonghua saw she didn¡¯t move so he reached Shen Qi and took a lychee, wanting to peel it for her to eat. However, when his hand approached Shen Qi, he saw her small body clearly tremble.


    ¡°Try a taste.¡± Shen Zhonghua said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve tasted it!¡± Shen Qi¡¯s voice was a little urgent. She knew she forgot her manners and lowered her head again, explaining to him: ¡°I ate it during the day......¡±


    Shen Zhonghua¡¯s hand movement stopped and he acknowledged it frankly: ¡°Qiqi, you¡¯re still afraid of me......¡±

 CH 71

    How could Shen Qi not be afraid? She knew the root of his cruelty. She suffered from his coldness and his indifference personally.


    Every injury on her body, whether it was voluntary or not, was all gift from him.


    She was hurt because of him, she was afflicted because of him, and she was tortured because of him.


    He was unwilling to take another look at the world because of the surging of red dust.


    And bound by body and soul, it was hard to redeem in a thousand catastrophes.


    How could she not be afraid?


    Shen Qi took a deep breath. She thought about the flower her mother had clipped on the side of her temples this morning, thinking about the heroic and majestic man like her father calling her Little Seven very tenderly, and thought about the sixth older brother deliberately catching a caterpillar to scare her......


    Her memory flashed. The previous life and present life were intertwined in her mind. Shen Qi shook her head and tried hard to think about some beautiful things. She told herself over and over again not to think about her exhausting previous life which was of no use to her except for the increasing suffering and pain in her heart.


    She had slit her own throat in her previous life. It was already a sword brandish unruffled by sentiment.


    That humble and desperate love, now thinking back even that pitiful woman of herself was already dead.


    She loved once, sad once, hurt once, and also died once.


    That was already enough.


    After living again, she finally recognized her parents and older brothers. Having a home and having a family was the best conclusion, wasn¡¯t it? Everything had developed in a good direction and it was far away from the course of the previous life. Why did one have to be caught in one¡¯s own trap and self tormented?


    In front of the steep cliff, the savage sun was the lining and the yellow sand was the evidence. Didn¡¯t she say she would let go of him?


    ¡°Wangye......¡± Shen Qi¡¯s head was still lowered and didn¡¯t look at him: ¡°For Shen Qi you...... You help Tanning meet her beloved ones. It¡¯s a great grace and great favor. Tanning was unable to return the favor. It¡¯s just...... just men and women should keep a distance. Now it¡¯s already late in the night......¡±


    Her voice was soft and slow, and every word sounded extremely calm. Only she knew her heart was very messy.


    She claimed to be Tanning, Su Tanning, the young miss of the general. Not Shen Qi, not Shen Qi with his surname as her name nor Shen Qi who stayed with him day and night and died.


    ¡°Tanning......¡± Shen Zhonghua¡¯s heart suddenly hurt. It was clear that these two beautiful words were extremely pleasant to the ears.


    He once wrote the characters one stroke at a time under the cloth thousands of times. Once gentler than once and once branding deeper than once in his heart. He didn¡¯t know when he was crazy about her just by thinking about her. Seeing the words as if seeing her face and whispering this beautiful name softly as if he could see her knowing smiling face.


    In the previous life, he was blind with both eyes and heart, but in this life, he suddenly realized it after experiencing the pain penetrating the soul. It was exactly because of this that Shen Zhonghua knew his Qiqi was drawing a clear line with him.


    His thin lips opened slightly as he approached her. The incense on his body also invaded over. Shen Qi, no, it wasn¡¯t Shen Qi. She was no longer Shen Qi. She could be Su Tanning, could be Little Seven, and could be Qiqi, but she was no longer Shen Qi.


    Qiqi stepped back. Even if there was a long table behind her and she couldn¡¯t retreat, she retreated.


    ¡°Prince Xuan, please be respectful!¡± Her voice was a little anxious, a little flustered and scared. It was also a little angry.


    ¡°Unable to return the favor?¡± Shen Zhonghua approached her. Because of the difference in height, he was towering.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± His voice was slow and low as he approached her. His warm breath sprayed on her delicate and sensitive neck: ¡°Qiqi can...... can devote herself......¡±


    Shen Zhonghua could swear to heaven that he wasn¡¯t deliberately trying to scare Qiqi. He just wanted to take the initiative and proposed a logical way to determine the relationship between them.


    Whether Qiqi was a person that died or the young miss of the general, she was his.


    In the previous life, he thought it was Qiqi who gave him medicine. After the whole truth was revealed, he knew it wasn¡¯t her.


    The result of the previous life was cruel and tragic. In the previous life, he was heartbroken and was eager to dig his heart out, but he couldn¡¯t bear the truth even if he blamed himself. However, Qiqi was innocent. She loved him the most from beginning to end, but she was also the one who was hurt the most by him and was the most in pain!


    She was clearly the most innocent one and also...... the one he loved from the beginning to the end......


    However, his Qiqi was clearly scared of him in the end. Her small, trembling, body was almost surrounded by him in his arms, but she suddenly pushed him away!


    Apparently, neither of them anticipated that she would have such a move.


    This was the first time she pushed Shen Zhonghua away. Qiqi¡¯s heart missed a beat and throbbed fiercely in her chest. Her small face was deadly pale and her hands slightly trembling. She was unable to fight, leaning slightly against the long table behind her to support her figure.


    ¡°Why did he say that?¡± Qiqi¡¯s thoughts were whirling and asked herself: ¡°Why did he want her to devote herself?¡±


    Was it a conspiracy? Was it exploited? Was it a gentle trap?


    ¡°No!¡± Qiqi still didn¡¯t dare to look at Shen Zhonghua and didn¡¯t dare to approach him, clinging tightly to the table. Her entire body seemed particularly stiff. She was flustered and could only repeat the sentence as the only excuse: ¡°The night is deep. Men and women should keep a distance. Please ask Prince Xuan to have some respect.¡±


    She called him Prince Xuan, bearing his granted title. Whether it was the address or the tone, it seemed particularly alienating.


    Shen Zhonghua understood clearly. His expression was complex and bleak.


    His cryptic eyesight drifted on Shen Qi¡¯s pale facial features. Finally, she heard him sigh softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I scared you again......¡±

 CH 72

    He said he was sorry and wanted to hug her, but he thought of her fear, his outstretched hand stuck in midair. Finally, he reluctantly pulled back.


    Then later as Shen Zhonghua left, Qiqi didn¡¯t look at him. She didn¡¯t know how many times in the previous life she had been looking at his back. Watching him turn around and leave, walking further and further away, and disappearing into her own sight. Her gaze followed him even if she couldn¡¯t see him and her heart also held him tightly.


    Now, she finally wasn¡¯t......


    Shen Zhonghua of the previous life was like the bright light of the cold moon. Even if she reached out her hand to hold it tightly, she couldn¡¯t hold it either because it was just an illusion and was even more fabricated. She understood it. It was too late to regret, but she wouldn¡¯t let go until her flesh and blood were consumed away by her hopeless love.


    With a long sigh, Qiqi sat down with her hands together. She apparently didn¡¯t move nor do anything, but she simply felt physically and mentally exhausted.


    Tonight, Qiqi slept badly. She was tossed and entangled with Shen Zhonghua in her nightmare. For a moment she was in the water clinging to him, her feet couldn¡¯t touch the ground, like a drowning person holding onto the only driftwood in the sea. For a moment she was on the messy bed. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been pressed by him to do it. She was sticky all over and wasn¡¯t in a good state.


    Qiqi frowned in her sleep. She remembered the strength of his impact, remembering the aching and bulging of his big mushroom head embedded in the entrance of her womb. She also remembered the jointed of his distinct fingers were digging and ramming in her tender hole, fiddling out the sweet and sour juice of lychee......


    For several times, she pushed and resisted, wanting to escape because she couldn¡¯t bear his long-term thrust and collision. When she was almost incontinent by Shen Zhonghua¡¯s manipulation in her dream, Shen Zhonghua dragged her back by her leg again, pinching her waist tightly and pressing her under him. His entire tall, imposing body pressed down and thrust into her from behind. One of his hands ruthlessly squeezed her nipple and the fingers of his other hand flexibly pinched and rubbed her small swollen bead between her legs.


    Qiqi was sweating profusely being trapped deep in the nightmare. On Shen Zhonghua¡¯s side, his situation wasn¡¯t much better than her. He was still awake in the middle of the night, but because the room had been burning the mysterious peaceful calming an xi xiang, he gradually sunk into dreamland too.


    Half awake and half asleep, Shen Zhonghua seemed to see the light coming from the other end. The sound of running water, and also the blossom of thousands of trees across the riverbank like snow and brocade.


    He heard his own ordinary voice ask a sentence: ¡°What wish did you make?¡±


    ¡°Shen Qi didn¡¯t make a wish, but it was an advance wish.¡± Qiqi stood behind him. Her voice was faint like the petals of apricot flowers blowing in the breeze, and said to him: ¡°Shen Qi wished Master the best and that you will be the monarch of the world, live a hundred long life, be free of worries and be prosperous under your hands.¡±


    At that time, he was still a prince and he still hadn¡¯t mistaken Su Lianxue. Qiqi at that time was very small. Her bones were thin and weak, still hadn¡¯t fully developed. She bit on a wangye, calling him stubbornly and firmly. Now, she changed her tune to call him Master. He asked her what wish she made. She clearly made it but said that she wished for it in advance. At that time she believed it must be him, the man who ruled the world must be him.


    Later when Shen Zhonghua truly ruled the world, he lost that girl. The one who always kept silent behind him and accompanied him quietly like a shadow, and the one who would surely be the first to appear in front of him if there was any danger.


    Be the monarch of the world, live a hundred long lives, be free of worries, and be prosperous under your hands.


    Her best wishes, he only accomplished the first one and also only obtained the first one in the end.


    Perhaps it was destined to be that way. Perhaps the one who made that wish for him didn¡¯t stay with him for a hundred years.


    Shen Zhonghua sank deep into the nightmare. It was unlike those physical bodies intertwined in Qiqi¡¯s dreamland. What Shen Zhonghua saw was the Qiqi that was pressed under him, a pale complexion with black hair scattered and tearful eyes. The bruises on her neck were all traces of his brand. Her eyes were empty and sorrowful. His heart was stabbed and twisted fiercely.


    ¡°Qiqi... Qiqi...¡± Shen Zhonghua panicked. He recognized at a glance that Qiqi under him was the Qiqi of the previous life. However, he was a dreamer so he couldn¡¯t tell whether the rebirth of him was a dream or whether the previous life before his eyes that tear opened the wound in his heart was a dream. He didn¡¯t dare to look at her eyes, so he stretched his hand to cover them fragilely. His lips trembled and said in a panic: ¡°I¡¯m sorry...... I¡¯m sorry......¡±


    Then he noticed that he pressed Qiqi on the ice-cold and hard floor tiles. He hurriedly helped her to put on her messy clothes, pulled her up from the floor, and said: ¡°The floor is cold......¡±


    Qiqi leaned in his arms as she remained silent. He called her name and looked down but what came into his sight was actually blood......

 CH 73

    His sight was filled with blood. He couldn¡¯t stop it and could only watch the shocking red that dyed the yellow sand and his eyes red. He also couldn¡¯t keep it and couldn¡¯t grab it in the same way. He could only watch the thin and weak person in his arms like a withered flower rapidly withering away and scattered redness on the ground.


    ¡°No...... no...... no!¡± He hugged her tightly. Her torn wedding dress was stained red. Her cold and hot blood penetrated through.


    ¡°No......!¡± Whether in the dream or reality, Shen Zhonghua¡¯s face was in pain. His cold facial features were tangled together painfully and his voice was thick and hoarse. His face was pale and his entire body was cold and sweaty as if he had fallen into the cold and chilly hell. His entire body was cold and bone-chilling and fell into endless despair.


    He hugged the person in his arms tightly, wanting to integrate her into his bones. He seemed to want his body temperature to warm her, but everything was in vain.


    During the moment when he squeezed her hard, his arms suddenly became light. He was startled and spread his hands in a panic but he saw nothing in his arms. He felt as if his heart had been gouged out of his chest.


    ¡°Qiqi...... Qiqi......¡± He fumbled and staggered in the endless darkness like he was crazy, calling out her name again and again.


    ¡°Qiqi...... Qiqi......¡± Shouting one after another from grief to heartbreak to shouting himself hoarse.


    It was long, tedious despair and suffocating quietness.


    Not knowing how long had passed, suddenly there was light.


    It was a speck of flame. Before he could react, he was burned with the raging prairie fire, even the corner hem of his clothes was burned.


    At that very moment, every bit of hope in Shen Zhonghua turned to dust. He had no more thought to live on. This world, this country, this incomparably supreme position above 10,000 people that he planned for so many years, and got everything through painstaking thought, suddenly it was meaningless.


    The blazing flames, the scorching heat, the pain of being burned by the flames couldn¡¯t compare to his heartache. Shen Zhonghua didn¡¯t hide and didn¡¯t avoid it. He thought, what about being burnt by the raging flames? Everything was his own fault.


    He closed his eyes and thought it would be better if he died like this...... only hoping to catch up with Qiqi before she crossed the Bridge of Helplessness and drank Meng Po soup......


    But what to say when he saw her? He was ashamed to face her and exhausted her. All his excuses and regrets appeared pale and weak before her.


    All of a sudden, a sword twisted at his face. Shen Zhonghua¡¯s brows wrinkled. Suddenly, his wrist was grabbed and his body was pulled by a fierce force. Shen Zhonghua opened his eyes. He saw the sword and a shadow between the flames. He looked at it as a dream and saw a familiar thin figure.


    The figure pulling his hand tightly, handling a handful of mountains, enduring was common. She shot quickly and ruthlessly. The figure he yearned for day and night, the beautiful appearance he couldn¡¯t reach when he dreamed back countless times at midnight.


    ¡°Qiqi...... Qiqi......¡± Yes, it was Qiqi. It was his Qiqi.


    The dream was chaotic and the timeline was even more interlaced. Shen Zhonghua had no time to think about it whether it was a dream or reality, whether Qiqi was human or a ghost. As long as she was still by his side, no...... as long as he could see her.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Suddenly there was a blade cleaving to Qiqi¡¯s back, but she remained in front of everyone and trembled. She had no time to take care of it. Shen Zhonghua was filled with fear and rushed forward to ward off her. However, the dream couldn¡¯t be changed just like the past that had already existed. Qiqi sensed it, made an effort to push back everyone in front of her, and quickly turned around to hug him.


    ¡°Ugh......¡± Shen Zhonghua heard Qiqi muffled groan and blood once again dyed his eyes red. He remembered...... This was in the green bamboo forest and the one who sent the assassins to kill him was his half-fourth older brother. He was poisoned which gave them an opportunity to take advantage of, and his Qiqi was also poisoned, but she cut her wrist and forced the poisoned blood out.


    Then, it was Qiqi against ten enemies because he was seriously injured which delayed the time and only then did it attract Liu Yue and Leng Xing to come and rescue.


    Shen Zhonghua remembered the terrible scars behind Qiqi. Including a ferocious scar that almost split her small body in half and that was how the wound came about.


    She suffered so much, so many injuries, both physical and mental pain all because of him......


    Shen Zhonghua hugged Qiqi tightly, wanting to squeeze her into his bones, but the nearly fainted Qiqi suddenly opened her eyes between his neck and asked in a very cold voice: ¡°Your Majesty, are you happy killing your own child with your own hand?¡±


    Shen Zhonghua was terrified as if he was struck by thunder!


    Only by this did he notice that he didn¡¯t know when there was a sword in his hand and it pierced through Qiqi¡¯s belly.

 CH 74

    She asked him: ¡°Your Majesty, are you happy killing your own child with your own hand?¡±


    Child...... He killed their child......


    Right, he and she have a child. Once...... there was a child......


    ¡°No! It¡¯s not me...... Qiqi, it¡¯s not me!¡± Shen Zhonghua felt pain and wanted to stretch out his hand but he found that his hand was full of blood which was Qiqi¡¯s blood or perhaps their unborn child.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know...... I didn¡¯t know......¡± Shen Zhonghua felt a splitting headache. He let go of holding his head, looked at his trembling hand, and looked at the long sword that pierced through Qiqi¡¯s belly. His tears fell and said in a pale and weak excuse: ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were pregnant. If I knew......¡±


    ¡°If you knew what would happen?¡± In the dream, Qiqi in the red wedding dress was like a demon in red. She had bright red lipstick, but her complexion was as pale as paper: ¡°If you knew, were you willing to give up your precious Su Lianxue? If you knew, you wouldn¡¯t let me marry in place of her? If you knew, were you willing to let me give birth to this child?!¡±


    Perhaps, as the saying goes. Dreams were always contrary to reality so Qiqi in the dream seemed a bit aggressive.


    ¡°No......¡± Shen Zhonghua had a split headache. He only felt like there were countless hands from hell, pulling him and trying to tear him into pieces.


    Qiqi looked at him. Her eyes were full of sarcasm: ¡°You don¡¯t know...... or it doesn¡¯t seem like it?


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s you who killed me and our child......¡± Her soft hand gently caressed her belly. Qiqi lowered her head, looking at her slightly protruding underbelly and the sharp blade pierced on it. She sneered and said: ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s the safflower soup you handed me personally. Su Lianxue is just the one who passed the knife. The one who really stabbed the knife into my heart¡ª¡ªit¡¯s you!¡±


    Yes...... It was him......


    If it wasn¡¯t for him who gave Su Lianxue the right, indulge her, and pamper her, how could she humiliate and hurt his Qiqi time and time again?


    If it wasn¡¯t for him who made a serious mistake and had no eyes, how could he make Su Lianxue who was already arrogant and willful to be even more pampered rely on favor?


    It was he who silently allowed Su Lianxue the right to hurt Qiqi. It was he who killed Qiqi and the child in her belly!


    That was also his child, fused with the flesh and blood of him and Qiqi, but he personally buried him......


    Shen Zhonghua remembered that day. He was holding the cold and stiff corpse of Qiqi on the edge of the cliff and refused to let go. Finally, the fourteenth younger brother Shen Zhongming who rushed over with him, ordered Leng Xing to separate him from Qiqi.


    At that time, he guarded against Shen Zhongming. Shen Zhongming bellowed at him who was out of his mind: ¡°She¡¯s already dead!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s dead......¡± Shen Zhonghua murmured. His expression was extremely mournful and asked blankly: ¡°How could she die......¡±


    Before that, Shen Zhonghua never thought Qiqi would die and would leave him one day. No matter what identity, the person that died for him or a woman, she would die because people would die.


    His imperial mother would die, his imperial father would die, his imperial older brothers and imperial younger brothers would die......


    But he never thought Qiqi would die.


    Wasn¡¯t she always with him? Even if she wasn¡¯t around, she was always in the dark place beside him, watching him, accompanying him, and protecting him. In the crowd or in the dark, he could always see her first, and the first person to stand in front of him was her.


    How could she die? How could she......


    ¡°She¡¯s not dead. She¡¯s just angry. She¡¯s angry that I married her to someone else and didn''t want to talk to me......¡± Shen Zhonghua climbed up wanting to find his Qiqi: ¡°Not married...... Not getting married...... I¡¯m going to find Qiqi. What is peace marriage? What is wangfei, all are not rare! We¡¯ll return home...... I¡¯ll marry her as a wife tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Imperial older brother!¡± Shen Zhongming pulled him: ¡°Shen Qi is already dead! Do you want to crown a dead person as an empress?!¡±


    Yes, Shen Zhonghua had long been enthroned as Emperor. A wife of an emperor, if not an empress then what it was?


    * * * *


    Shen Zhonghua really did what he said. He actually had the Ministry of Rites arrange a date for him and Qiqi¡¯s ghost marriage. He ordered someone to build an ice coffin and store Qiqi¡¯s corpse in Qiwu Palace.


    During the day, he was like a normal person. He went to the morning court to plan strategies and deal with political affairs.


    In the evening, he took off his dragon robe and sat on the fox fur in front of the ice coffin, holding Qiqi¡¯s little hand and talking to her.


    The maids didn¡¯t dare to wait upon close proximity.


    He personally went to the imperial garden to pick beautiful flowers, put them in her ice coffin, and personally combed her hair and wiped her body.


    The wound on Qiqi¡¯s neck was stitched by the best embroider mother from his Xiu Workshop. He made a necklace with thirty-two extremely fine eastern pearls which were worn on Qiqi¡¯s neck to cover the scar after stitching.


    Shen Zhongming couldn¡¯t bear it and said to him: ¡°Let¡¯s bury the empress with her burial rites and let her be on the road with peace of mind.¡±


    Shen Zhonghua refused and said: ¡°Qiqi still spoke to me yesterday.¡±


    Shen Zhongming followed his words and asked: ¡°What did she say to you?¡±


    Shen Zhonghua held Qiqi¡¯s cold hand, looked at her eyes that would never open again and said: ¡°She asked me if I knew the child in her belly is a boy or a girl.¡±

 CH 75

    Qiqi said she had their child, so after Qiqi¡¯s death, he found an imperial physician to diagnose and treat Qiqi. But she was already dead. What was the use of calling the imperial physician? The gray bearded imperial physician kneeled down on the ground and said tremblingly: ¡°Your Majesty, please spare my life. This official really can¡¯t feel the pulse of niangniang...... But Your Majesty, you can let Master Sun come and try......¡±


    Qiqi was dead, but Shen Zhonghua said she wasn¡¯t, so no one was allowed to say Qiqi was dead. He believed Qiqi was just sleeping or apparently she was awake but pretended to be asleep and just didn¡¯t want to talk to him.


    The imperial physician naturally couldn¡¯t find Qiqi¡¯s pulse. How could there be a pulse for a dead person? The so-called Master Sun was just a forensic medical examiner in the palace. It wasn¡¯t good for the imperial physician to directly say that it was a forensic medical examiner so they just call him Master Sun. But even if Master Sun came, how could Shen Zhonghua allow him to use a knife on Qiqi¡¯s body? Not to mention a knife, even a hair wasn¡¯t allowed to be missing. The last time he combed Qiqi¡¯s hair, he found out her hair had fallen a handful, and almost lash out at the entire Qiwu Palace¡¯s maids.


    In the end, Master Sun couldn¡¯t find the pregnancy sign of Qiqi so he just said to Shen Zhonghua: ¡°Return to Your Majesty...... Niangniang has been pregnant for three months.¡±


    Three months......


    This child was purely an accident. Shen Zhonghua suddenly understood why Qiqi asked him in the dream. If he knew the existence of this child, would he let her give birth?


    Yes, that¡¯s right...... he didn¡¯t want Shen Qi to give birth to his child. Why......? Because the mother of his first child must be the empress and Qiqi couldn¡¯t be the empress. Even if he gave her status on the bright side, she could only be a concubine in the harem. His concubine, not the empress, not his wife.


    His wife could only be Su Lianxue......


    In other words, he thought his wife would only be Su Lianxue......


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t intend to let Qiqi give birth to his child at all, or because of his promise to Su Lianxue, he didn¡¯t intend to let other women give birth to his child. He once promised Su Lianxue a couple, a lifetime and only she was his woman, but he didn¡¯t fulfill it later. He always thought it was Qiqi who designed to give him medicine, so he always misunderstood her and hated her.


    Because he didn¡¯t fulfill the promise. He promised Su Lianxue the position of Empress. He promised only she could give birth to his first child and still promised Su Lianxue a grand wedding and a crowning empress ceremony.


    How could he be so repulsive......


    He was obviously taking his anger on Qiqi......


    He was the one who failed, and the one who broke the promise was him, but he didn¡¯t want to admit it, so he put the blame on Qiqi......


    He clearly had feelings for Qiqi, but because of that promise, he couldn¡¯t face himself. He only told himself that he was just obsessed with her body or he could only think of such a way to punish the woman who did everything to climb his bed......


    He was fully aware that the child prevention medicine hurt her body, but because of his obsession with her body, he was greedy for joy with her, and only cared about his own satisfaction but disregarded her body......


    Three months......


    It was three months ago......


    It should be that time, that time he knocked over the medicine bowl, and wanted her again. It was that time that Qiqi didn¡¯t drink medicine......

 CH 76

    Returned to Qiqi¡¯s side.


    In these few nights, she finished bathing and dressed neatly because she was afraid that Shen Zhonghua would suddenly come over. However, Shen Zhonghua didn¡¯t come, but every morning when she woke up, there would be some extra things inexplicably on the dressing table. Sometimes it was rouge gouache, sometimes it was jewelry and hair ornaments, sometimes it was flowers blooming at present.


    He must have come at night, but he didn¡¯t show up. The line of sight she faintly felt in her sleep should have come from him.


    In order to avoid doubts from the servant girls, Qiqi personally inserted today¡¯s flowers into the flower vase. She was used to always getting up early. When she got up, the servant girls still hadn¡¯t come to serve close at hand. The servant girls that mother Su picked for Qiqi were all smart and well-behaved. Among them, one was called Lan Cui. She saw the flowers in the flower vase had been changed from the big group light purple the day before yesterday to the just bloomed Chinese peony, so she chose Qiqi, a white silk skirt embroidered with pink Chinese peony.


    She said: ¡°Miss is beautiful. When she dresses in these beautiful clothes, she looks even more beautiful!¡±


    The servant girl Lu Yi heard it and deliberately joked to Qiqi: ¡°Miss went to pick flowers again this morning?¡±


    Qiqi was somewhat dull. Mother Su was afraid she wouldn¡¯t adapt to the new environment, so she specially selected a few lively servant girls to have them tease Qiqi often and made her a little happier. Because the flowers appeared on the dressing table before and there were many servant girls waiting around Qiqi so she couldn¡¯t throw them away. She had to say that she went out early in the morning to pick flowers.


    For this reason, the servant girl Xiang Huan who was responsible for the night was always teased by them that she slept like a little pig.


    These were all jokes. No one was going to punish Xiang-er. The rules of the general¡¯s residence were both strict and generous in the treatment of their servants. Even these little servant girls were talking amongst themselves that when they went out to buy things, they always heard which servant girl in the lord¡¯s residence was beaten to death or tortured and sold. They thought about how fortunate they were. Although they sold themselves as slaves, they could still keep their life in the general¡¯s residence.


    Sometimes when she watched a few servant girls bicker noisily, Qiqi always thought of herself unconsciously. She used to be a servant in the prince¡¯s palace before. If at that time she was directly sold as a slave and entered the residence as a little servant girl, she could go anywhere without seeing Shen Zhonghua if she didn¡¯t go to Prince Xuan¡¯s palace.


    Now everything was still like a dream. She dared not ask for more. Whoever it was, she was very careful because she was afraid if she was careless she would wake up from the dream.


    Lu Yi skillfully arranged Qiqi¡¯s hair into two dangling loops for her. Qiqi wasn¡¯t used to these cosmetic rouge gouaches. Besides, she originally had a fairer skin color because of her origin so Lan Cui just brushed her eyebrows slightly before she applied crimson on her lips and brushed some blush on her cheeks.


    There were still soups made by mother Su at breakfast so Qiqi went early and helped mother Su prepare the soup. During the meal, the fifth older brother Su Chenxiao also said: ¡°Since Little Seven returned home, Mother¡¯s health is also getting better. We have the chance to taste Mother¡¯s craftsmanship much more than before.¡±


    Big brother Su Antai smiled heartily: ¡°Yes! Our brothers are all covered by Little Seven¡¯s halo!¡±


    Qiqi was caused to smile. Although it was only a slight smile, it made the family who was concerned about her see it. The old three and old four looked at each other and smiled. The senseless old six said frankly: ¡°Little Seven smiled! Little Seven smiled so beautifully. She should smile more.¡±


    When Qiqi heard it, she hung her head down embarrassedly and silently drank the soup. Speaking of which, when she was by Shen Zhonghua¡¯s side, she had seen many scenes. Although most of them were dangerous, she had learned to show joys and sorrows. However, she didn¡¯t expect to be in Su¡¯s residence for a few days, it seemed as if she really learned to smile compared to before.


    Afterward, mother Su asked if Qiqi wanted to go to the temple with her to restore her spirit.


    Qiqi was naturally willing. The three sisters-in-law were naturally happy to follow as well.


    * * * *


    The temple they went to was the most prosperous and incense-burning Lian Hua Monastery in the city. Lian Hua Monastery had beautiful scenery and the lotus that bloomed in all seasons.


    Qiqi and her sisters-in-law accompanied mother Su to offer joss sticks, pray to Buddha, and also donate some money. Afterward, mother Su and her sisters-in-law each asked for a divining stick. They also asked Qiqi to ask one. Finally, Qiqi was asked to draw a divining stick. Because the whole family was in a cheerful mood for a while now they hurriedly asked Qiqi to seek the answer of the stick. They originally wanted to find the young monk in front of the temple gate who was in charge of lending money, but they didn¡¯t expect to meet Grand Master Ruo Shui when they went out.


    ¡°Amitabha......¡± Grand Master Ruo Shui was the current dynasty¡¯s senior monk of Taoism. When he saw Qiqi, he folded his hands and asked Qiqi: ¡°The Phoenix Nirvana rebirth from the past calamity. The benefactor of this life was blessed with great fortune......¡±


    The eldest sister-in-law naturally didn¡¯t know the rebirth of Qiqi and that everything was repeating all over again. She thought the grand master saw Qiqi had suffered a lot before and now she had reunited with her family. She just said: ¡°The grand master is worthy of being a grand master. With just a glance can see that our family Little Seven had returned from the past calamity and regained a new life!¡±


    Grand Master Ruo Shui smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.


    However, mother Su took the bamboo stick from Qiqi¡¯s hand and asked Grand Master Ruo Shui: ¡°Grand master, this stick......¡±


    ¡°No need to look.¡± Grand Master Ruo Shui said with kind eyebrows and pleasant eyes: ¡°Everything is following its direction, destiny is determined by heaven, and conform to its heart.¡±


    ¡°Destiny is determined by heaven?¡± Mother Su¡¯s face showed a happy expression: ¡°Could it be on this stick is a sign of predestined marriage?¡±


    Grand Master Ruo Shui said with a smile: ¡°Cannot be said.¡±

 CH 77

    Mother Su had a friend who temporarily stayed in the Buddhist temple. She brought her own pastries and some valuables, hoping to visit her old friend together. It was said that the old friend had a peculiar temperament, so mother Su only asked her eldest daughter-in-law who was familiar with the old friend to carry things and accompany her to go. Qiqi and her two sisters-in-law were asked to stroll in the Buddhist temple for a while before going to wait for them at the gate.


    The sisters-in-law mentioned the lotus pond to Qiqi and dragged her to visit the lotus pond. Qiqi had been to this lotus pond before. She had come with Shen Zhonghua in the previous life and also once accompanied him to admire the lotus in the pavilion on the lake.


    At that time, the wind was blowing the lotus and the pavilion was swaying gently. Back then, Su Lianxue hadn¡¯t yet climbed the palace and entered the house which was considered a few good times in Qiqi¡¯s memory. Shen Zhonghua stood with his hands behind his back and gazed far away. Qiqi stood with his hand stretched three steps away in silence as if she was his shadow.


    At that time, Qiqi thought if time could go on like that and she could always be with him like that, even as an indispensable shadow, she thought it was very good. Back then she had nothing and she didn¡¯t dare to ask for anything. She was truly foolish at that time......


    Qiqi was looking at a pair of butterflies flying on the lotus and suddenly she heard something. Her eyes suddenly became sharp!


    As if the stone had broken the calm surface of the lake and the surrounding atmosphere seemed to wash and rise, rippling one after another. Qiqi¡¯s nerves became tense. Immediately following, she heard the sound of the wind being struck and her intuition told her: ¡°Five people!¡±


    Five well-trained assassins gathered here in a blast.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± The instant the five masked men broke through the wind and revealed their figures, Qiqi responded quickly. She hastily reached out and pushed her two sisters-in-law away, saying: ¡°Run quickly!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Seeing people holding long swords, everyone fled in chaos. The second sister-in-law Liu-shi originally wanted to reach out to pull Qiqi, but she was pushed away by the chaotic crowd: ¡°Little sister-in-law! Little sister-in-law!¡±


    The crowd was chaotic and Liu-shi was also in a panic. She was separated from Qiqi in an instant. She was pushed by the crowd and staggering away.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Thinking whether the two sisters-in-law could hear it or not, Qiqi shouted toward them.


    The force of a sword broke through the air. Qiqi instinctively threw out the dagger in her sleeve. She wanted to stab the man when he turned, but her wrist was held by someone. Qiqi lifted her head to look at the person, but she only saw the cyan robes leisurely in the wind. The person jumped forward and said to Qiqi before he went up: ¡°Close your eyes.¡±


    His tone was warm, not impatient, and his voice was calm but not indifferent.


    A puff of white smoke filled the air. Qiqi hurriedly reached out to cover her face. She frowned. She didn¡¯t know who this person was but saw the assassins¡¯ fierce swords were all heading toward the young man. Qiqi was clear that this cyan-robed young man was the target of those assassins.


    It was just in the blink of an eye those swords fell to the ground and broke everywhere. The assassins were already killed before they could scream.


    The wind blew the hem corner of the cyan-robed young man like a cool breeze playing with bamboo. From the back view, the young man who was in formal robes and crown looked more like a scholar but one didn¡¯t know there were such good martial arts.


    The young man turned around. His facial appearance was clear without obstruction and had a distinguished bearing. Seeing Qiqi didn¡¯t close her eyes, but looked at everything in front of her indifferently and was apathetic to life or death. He actually smiled slightly and said to her: ¡°Daughter of a family shouldn¡¯t see such a scene of fighting and killing.¡±


    Qiqi turned around and said indifferently: ¡°What scene? I had not seen it.¡±


    Qiqi turned around and went to find her two sisters-in-law who were separated from her. But without taking a few steps, she suddenly heard the breathing of the person behind her was urgent and disordered. She paused on her footstep. She thought the young man was quite skilled and didn¡¯t want to care about it, but she suddenly heard the sound of a sharp weapon breaking through thin air. Qiqi no longer thought much. She turned around and threw the dagger in her sleeve!


    With a ¡°ding!¡± sound, the dagger knocked down the hidden weapon. Qiqi had little thought about it, throwing another dagger back and killing the other assassin hiding in the tree.


    ¡°Damn......¡± The cyan-robed young man¡¯s complexion was pale and kneeled on one knee. He was still smiling with a faint smiling expression as if it was of no concern to himself and said: ¡°Who would have thought the other side would use poison......¡±

 CH 78

    Originally Qiqi didn¡¯t want to meddle in someone¡¯s business. But looking at the young man in cyan robes sitting cross-legged, apparently wanting to use internal force to force the poison out. She couldn¡¯t ignore it.


    ¡°Stop.¡± Qiqi opened her mouth and walked quickly to the cyan-robed young man. She reached out and quickly tapped at the four acupoints of Ling Xu, Yun Men, Zi Gong, and Shen Feng on his body. She told him: ¡°This poison must not use internal force. Otherwise, it will follow the blood and invade the internal organs.¡±


    As a result, Qiqi retrieved her dagger on the ground and walked back to the cyan-robed young man. She picked up his left hand that was powerless on the ground and opened his palm. She made a cut at the center of the second joint of his middle finger and used her own qi from outside the stitch of his chest to push the poisoned blood out from his arm.


    The poison of tarsal bones. The poison that assassins used against martial arts targets. Qiqi was more familiar with it.


    The poisoned blood was dark purple. Until the blood dripping from the cyan-robed young man¡¯s fingertip showed a normal red, Qiqi released his hand and tapped to unblock his acupoints in a flash.


    Speaking of which, Qiqi was also poisoned with tarsal bones in order to save Shen Zhonghua, but in the end, it was Shen Zhonghua who saved her. This method of detoxification was still taught by Shen Zhonghua.


    ¡°All right.¡± Qiqi picked up the dagger again and wiped the blade smoothly on the man¡¯s cyan robes then put it back in her sleeve.


    Looking at Qiqi throwing these two words coldly then turned around to leave. The cyan-robed young man couldn¡¯t resist smiling and turned his head to look toward Qiqi: ¡°Young lady, are you just going to leave like this?¡±


    This time, Qiqi didn¡¯t look back. Since someone came to kill this person, it meant that this person was troublesome in itself. Now Qiqi didn¡¯t want to invite trouble.


    ¡°Stay to collect the corpses for you?¡± Qiqi asked in a cold voice. She naturally asked about the dead bodies of those assassins on the ground.


    ¡°Ha......¡± This time, the cyan-robed young man couldn¡¯t hold back the sound of chuckling. His voice was very pleasant, like ripples washing through the spring-green lake. Looking at the elegant back of Qiqi, the cyan-robed young man smiled and said: ¡°The young lady crack jokes.¡±


    Then he added: ¡°The name is Bai Jue. Dare to ask the young lady for her name so I can repay the young lady for her life-saving grace.¡±


    Bai Jue originally guessed that such a cold face and kind heart woman would naturally not tell him her own name, but he didn¡¯t expect to hear the other side say: ¡°No need to repay.¡±


    This made him smile again. Looking at the woman¡¯s distant back, Bai Jue sat on the ground, raised his eyebrows slightly, and murmured: ¡°What an interesting young lady......¡±


    * * * *


    Qiqi confirmed that there was no bloody smell on her body before she went to the front courtyard. The bustling crowd in front of the courtyard had disappeared. There were only a few monks carrying sticks in the direction of the lotus pond.


    According to the previous conversation, Qiqi went to the gate to find mother Su and her sisters-in-law. As expected, not far away she saw mother Su and her sisters-in-law under the protection of the servants guarding at the gate.


    Someone was waiting for her and thinking about her at a critical moment. Knowing that there was danger and was still here waiting for her. Qiqi¡¯s heart ached, but it wasn¡¯t sad, it was much warmer and touching.


    ¡°Mother, sisters-in-law......¡± Qiqi shouted, she lifted her skirt and ran over. Mother Su and her sisters-in-law too, pushed aside the servants and ran like Qiqi.


    ¡°Thank heavens! Bodhisattva bless and protect!¡± Mother Su hugged her and looked at her right and left. Her pale look only somewhat improved now: ¡°Is Little Seven alright? Not scared, are you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Qiqi helped mother Su: ¡°I made my mother and sisters-in-law worry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± The second sister-in-law let out a long breath. Seeing Qiqi was well and everyone¡¯s hanging heart was put down.


    ¡°If everything is alright then let¡¯s go home......¡± The eldest sister-in-law suggested: ¡°Everyone was shocked today......¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The third sister-in-law nodded, walked to the other side, and held Qiqi¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Good...... good......¡± Mother Su was still in a state of shock. She hurriedly pulled Qiqi¡¯s hand and said: ¡°Go home, Little Seven, let¡¯s go home...... It¡¯ll be safe once return home!¡±


    Qiqi nodded and said: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Looking at the back of Qiqi leaving surrounded by the crowd under the eaves, the cyan-robed young man asked the young manservant behind him: ¡°Yan Xin, that madam looks like the wife of the general and that woman dressed in white seemed to be her daughter.¡±


    Yan Xin said: ¡°A few days ago, several generals asked for leave at home. It seems to be for this lost and found pearl of the palm.¡±


    ¡°So it seems......¡± The cyan-robed young man thoughtfully.


    Yan Xin again said: ¡°Master, you deliberately attracted those assassins to show up, you should know who ordered them?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the crown prince. It¡¯s the eighth prince.¡± Bai Jue said: ¡°Unfortunately they¡¯re too weak to receive two tricks. I still haven¡¯t shown the truth......¡±


    Yan Xin said honestly: ¡°Master, how disappointed you are in listening to your tone......¡±


    Bai Jue nodded: ¡°Yes......¡±

 CH 79

    As the weather was getting hotter by the day, Qiqi became pickier about food. She didn¡¯t want to eat anything and had no appetite for it. Hence Shen Zhonghua enjoyed going to the cooks and embarrassing them, never getting tired. He ran east and west to search for the world¡¯s most delicious food for Qiqi.


    Thus, Qiqi became pickier about food. No matter what she liked to eat or how delicious it was, she wouldn¡¯t eat it twice. Her appetite was getting worse every day.


    Despite Shen Zhonghua¡¯s exhausting mental and physical efforts for Qiqi¡¯s appetite, after Qiqi¡¯s big brother was drunk, he still said to him in a fierce manner: ¡°Shen Prince, if Little Seven is thin, our brothers will hang you and beat you up!¡±


    The old six was actually clear-headed, but his speech was always unobstructed, and the way to solve problems was rather rough. He said straightly: ¡°How much weight Little Seven lost, as an older brother I¡¯ll cut how much flesh on your body to compensate for her!¡±


    Leng Xing hiding in the dark was shocked. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that these people were his mistress¡¯s maiden family, whichever the court¡¯s important ministers, the sons of the general, he was afraid he had already sacrificed the cyan double-edged sword behind him.


    Finally, the fourth older brother Su Shengfeng mentioned a sentence: ¡°It seems like lychee in Lingnan is almost ripe.¡±


    In short, Shen Zhonghua enlightened people and immediately sent them to Lingnan to heap lychee back for Qiqi. On the whole journey, the horses had been spurring at full speed. In order to keep the lychee fresh, Shen Zhonghua directly sent people to dig a lychee tree back.


    In fact, Qiqi didn¡¯t really like to eat lychees much before, but everyone misunderstood. At that time, His Majesty rewarded the rarest evergreen. Everyone in the residence loved Qiqi. Naturally, most lychees were given to Qiqi. She was in a difficult situation, but the evergreen was rare and lychee couldn¡¯t be kept for long so she could only eat them.


    Later, Shen Zhonghua sent her another basket so she reluctantly ate a few more. She couldn¡¯t eat anymore, so she had to secretly share the rest with the servant girls around her and the father, mother, and older brothers. Qiqi only said everyone doted on her and she still wanted to share good things with her family. Besides, this was the second time, it was difficult for her father and older brothers to refuse, so they had to take a few one by one, which could be considered as a solution.


    However, it may be because her picky eater had a special taste recently. She originally thought she would never eat lychee again in this life because of eating tired but when she heard lychee was here and they were cool in the ice container, she suddenly wanted to eat it again.


    Shen Zhonghua was very happy and personally peeled lychee for Qiqi to eat. After Qiqi ate more than a dozen, he was afraid that she ate too much and had a fever. So he hurriedly had someone give Qiqi the chrysanthemum and luo han guo tea to reduce fever. However, after drinking tea, Qiqi was already a little full and couldn¡¯t eat anymore.


    (T/N: a picture of luo han guo (monk fruit) and tea.)


    ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Qiqi rubbed her belly, meaning that Shen Zhonghua didn¡¯t have to peel anymore.


    ¡°But I¡¯m still hungry.¡± No one was around so Shen Zhonghua said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll peel it for you?¡± Qiqi was really too pure.


    Shen Zhonghua looked at her pale cheeks that were raised with redness and brighter than before. He said with a smile: ¡°I don¡¯t eat lychee, eating Qiqi is better......¡±


    Qiqi was obviously startled and choked on a mouthful of tea by Shen Zhonghua¡¯s impetus.


    ¡°Qiqi......¡± Shen Zhonghua hurriedly embraced Qiqi and patted her back. But patting and patting, Qiqi no longer coughed, but his hand didn¡¯t separate. He stroked her back for a while then he changed places to squeeze and rubbed her soft and sweet breasts. Qiqi was squeezed by him to moan tenderly. She clamped her legs and reached out in a flurry to grab his hand, reminding him with her small, shy face: ¡°It¡¯s daytime......¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better during the day so the husband can see my wife¡¯s lovely expression without the lantern being light......¡± After saying this, Shen Zhonghua hugged Qiqi and lifted her to the table, then immersed himself to suck her cherry lips and kiss her deeply. He kissed a little impetuously, and further entangled with Qiqi¡¯s lilac tongue, and sucked.


    ¡°Uhm... Mm... Haa... Uhh... Ugh...¡± Qiqi was kissed and bent backward by his oppressive kiss so she had to support herself by pressing her hands against the table. Shen Zhonghua¡¯s hot breath entangled her, making it difficult for her to breathe so she couldn¡¯t stop gasping for breath repeatedly. The sound of Qiqi¡¯s gasping was undoubtedly the best aphrodisiac for Shen Zhonghua.


    ¡°So sweet......¡± Shen Zhonghua finally let go of Qiqi¡¯s lips, but he still wished to continue and extended his tongue to lick her lips and told her: ¡°Really delicious......¡±


    ¡°You...... Ah!¡± Qiqi was ashamed and annoyed. She stretched out her little pink fist and hammered it on Shen Zhonghua¡¯s chest, but her wrist was held by Shen Zhonghua. He lowered his head and licked it between her neck. Qiqi closed her eyes because she was ticklish and sensitive. She clamped her legs and shrank back desperately, but how could Shen Zhonghua let her go? She didn¡¯t know when his hand stretched into her skirt and stroked her leg, which made her unable to stop quivering.


    ¡°Qiqi¡¯s upper mouth is sweet, I don¡¯t know if her small mouth below is too......¡± Shen Zhonghua¡¯s hand and fingers had already penetrated into her flower seam through her trousers.


    ¡°Ah~...... what are you saying...... Ah...... Mm......¡± Qiqi wanted to stop him, although...... although he made her feel so good every time. However...... however, she always thought that down there wasn¡¯t used for eating.


    ¡°Be good, hold your legs apart.¡± Shen Zhonghua¡¯s voice was low and hoarse.


    ¡°Mmh......¡± Qiqi was shy and didn¡¯t immediately agree, but Shen Zhonghua found her little bead through her trousers. Even if she bit her lower lip, she still let out an obscene voice, and she couldn¡¯t help clamping her legs tighter. However, the tighter her legs clamped, the more she couldn¡¯t push away Shen Zhonghua¡¯s evil hand between her legs. Qiqi¡¯s entire small face was flushed, sending out a tiny but flirtatious moan.


    Shen Zhonghua felt like he was unable to control himself.


    Qiqi was his little fairy as well as his little witch.


    He protected Qiqi¡¯s head, pressed her down, and let it down.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Shen Zhonghua suddenly pounced on her. Qiqi didn¡¯t have any time for psychological preparation. SHe screamed and her legs opened naturally. When Shen Zhonghua saw this opportunity, he quickly pulled down Qiqi¡¯s trousers and stood between her legs. He held her ankles, bent her legs up, and controlled her legs so she couldn¡¯t put them together.


    Shen Zhonghua¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. With a strong passion, he said to Qiqi: ¡°Qiqi, just now you clamped me, clamped so tight......¡±

 CH 80

    Upon hearing Shen Zhonghua saying: ¡°Qiqi, you clamped me, clamped so tightly......¡± Qiqi couldn¡¯t wait to find a hole to drill in.


    Of course, she knew what Shen Zhonghua meant because he said so every time he pushed in. He always said while thrusting: ¡°Qiqi, you¡¯re always so tight......¡±


    Qiqi watched as Shen Zhonghua crouched down, buried his head between her legs, and spread her clam flesh. First, he blew into her little pink hole that could breathe. Looking at Qiqi as she twisted her waist and shrunk back her body, he just continued to brush her pink, tender, flower flesh and stretched out his tongue to attract and licked her shy flower bead.


    ¡°Ah~......¡± Qiqi cried out in a small voice. Her body shivered. She unconsciously clamped her legs but Shen Zhonghua¡¯s action continued. His fingers skillfully parted her petals to both sides so that her sensitive flower bead was isolated without help and let him lick it.


    ¡°Mm... Mm... Ah... Mhm... Mgh...¡± Shen Zhonghua¡¯s tongue was hot, wet, and slippery. The tip of his tongue couldn¡¯t stop playing with her small bead. Qiqi¡¯s body was shaking. He pressed her small bead with his tongue and bit it gently with his teeth from time to time. Qiqi was made more emotional by him and the sound of her moaning was even more charming.


    Qiqi clutched her skirt. Every now and then when Shen Zhonghua sucked her petals, he still didn¡¯t forget to use his fingers to squeeze and rub her flower bead. She pushed his head buried between her legs. She was licked by him and her head was light and her mind was confused. Her body twisted, she tightened her lower abdomen and her throat made the ¡°whimper¡± crying sound.


    Shen Zhonghua loosened his mouth and said in the process: ¡°Qiqi, your lower little mouth is very delicious too. Fresh, tender, and juicy.¡±


    Qiqi¡¯s small face was getting redder. She blushed with shame and shyly brought her small feet to step on Shen Zhonghua¡¯s shoulders and scolded him tenderly: ¡°Pervert!¡±


    Shen Zhonghua smiled badly. He parted her two pieces of wet and damp flowers and licked it quickly with his tongue. He stimulated her flower bead while making the ¡°slurping¡± sound.


    ¡°You...... you bullied me!¡± Qiqi was shy, covered her face and continued to step on him.


    ¡°Husband dare not.¡± Shen Zhonghua got up and covered her body. He started pulling Qiqi¡¯s lapels but didn¡¯t untie her belt, pulling her pair of snow breasts straight out of her loose lapels and playing with them in his hands. He pinched one of Qiqi¡¯s nipples and stretched his other hand in between Qiqi¡¯s two thighs. He picked out the lewd liquids from the slippery and glossy seams with his fingers and stretched them out in front of Qiqi, showing her these dense and sticky liquids and told her: ¡°My wife is obviously enjoying it.¡±


    ¡°How come I enjoy...... Ah......¡± Qiqi let out a sound as her nipple was caught off guard by Shen Zhonghua¡¯s sucking.


    Shen Zhonghua sometimes bit heavily and gently on Qiqi¡¯s nipple in his mouth. His other hands also sometimes squeezed her round snow breasts heavily and gently and rubbed around to flatten. And occasionally he used his two fingers to pinch Qiqi¡¯s standing erect nipples and pull.


    ¡°Nng......¡± Qiqi¡¯s whole body was burning up. She didn¡¯t know whether to close her legs or open them. At this time, Shen Zhonghua let go of her nipple and buried his head in between her neck again. The itch made her shrank back. She just felt a heat flow coming out of her hole.


    The curve of Shen Zhonghua¡¯s arm dragged Qiqi¡¯s neck and his other hand that was caressing on her chest also slowly went downward. After teasing her waist for a while, he counted to get into her flower seam. He slowly darted through her flower seams and plunged straight into her flower hole.


    ¡°Uhh... Mm... Mm... Ah... Umh¡­¡± Shen Zhonghua slowly squirmed his finger. Feeling her hot and wet little hole was getting hotter and became more slippery, his hand was sticky with more flower liquids. Qiqi¡¯s moaning had become more urgent and her body was tense. Shen Zhonghua was sliding in and out and then added a finger. Two fingers were sliding in and out while stretching them from her inside and also gently scraping the inner wall of her little hole with his fingernails from time to time......


    There were more flower fluids and Qiqi¡¯s reaction also became more intense. Shen Zhonghua knew she was ready. He opened her legs again, hung her jade legs on his waist, reached out to grab Qiqi¡¯s waist and dragged her down a little so that his swelling avatar for so long could prop up against her flower entrance. He was rubbing in between Qiqi¡¯s damp legs where it was filled with water and in Qiqi¡¯s blurry and craving-filled gaze, he finally pushed in!


    ¡°Ah!¡± The emptiness was filled in an instant and both of them were comforted by the full pleasure. Shen Zhonghua pushed Qiqi¡¯s legs up and started thrusting right away. He endured for so long and as soon as he entered her wonderful little hole, there was only one thought in his mind. He wanted her and wanted her fiercely!


    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah! Mm! Ah! Ah...... Ah! Mmgna...... Mm...... Aahh!¡± With Shen Zhonghua¡¯s movements getting faster, Qiqi grasped Shen Zhonghua¡¯s arms and turned her head to one side. She closed her eyes and felt his storm and rain thrust. Indulging herself to open her legs, she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands, only to hear her moaning voice was once higher than once.


    The sound of ¡°Papapa!¡± continued and the table was shaking and rocking against the bump. Qiqi clutched her wide sleeves. She felt Shen Zhonghua¡¯s thrust was harder than once, deeper than once and his slamming had entered the entrance of her womb several times. It was a little painful, but more was the craving for his continued deep penetration and all the emotional entanglement was on the verge of pleasure blowing!


    ¡°Ah! Slow! Ah...... Slow a...... Ah! Slow a little!¡± Qiqi was slammed by Shen Zhonghua and could hardly say a complete sentence. She only felt soft all over her body and her legs couldn¡¯t even cling to his firm and thin waist. As the numb sensation eroded all her nerves, the feeling of distending in her abdomen became stronger and Qiqi was unable to control it.


    She grabbed his arm that professed by her side. Her voice was hoarse and begged him: ¡°Don¡¯t... Ah... I... Ah!! I can¡¯t take it... Mmgah... Ah! Ah... Mmgh...¡±


    Shen Zhonghua asked her: ¡°Really don¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ no more... Ah! Will... will come out!¡± Qiqi shook her head but didn¡¯t answer positively. She wanted, she hoped he could be a little more intense, more ruthless, and fucked her harder nonstop. However, her body was so excited that she couldn¡¯t stand it. She endured on the verge of squirting water.


    ¡°Then release it......¡± Shen Zhonghua¡¯s voice held back the excitement and continued to battle as he said: ¡°My wife and husband shoot together......¡±


    After saying that, he pressed Qiqi¡¯s swollen flower bead. At the same time, he pressed her reckless twisting thin waist and thrust in and out with great length for dozens of times. Finally......


    ¡°Ah!!!!¡± With Qiqi¡¯s whole body spasmed and a sweet cry, his seeds spurted into her body at the same time. Qiqi pinched his arms, her fingernails embedded into his flesh and her back arched, a hot stream also followed, spraying out in an instant......

 CH 81

    Shen Zhonghua came again at night. After Qiqi lay down, the servant girls went out to guard the door and he came out from behind the screen.


    He knew Qiqi hadn¡¯t slept so the first sentence he asked was: ¡°Did you go to Lian Hua Monastery today?¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Qiqi responded with a sound, turned over inward, and didn¡¯t look at him.


    Shen Zhonghua asked: ¡°Was there any injury?¡±


    Nothing could hide from him. It could be assumed that he heard about the assassins¡¯ thing that occurred in the lotus pond and came over because he was worried about her.


    ¡°No.¡± Qiqi¡¯s voice was faint: ¡°Many thanks Wangye, for your concern.¡±


    ¡°Let me see.¡± As Shen Zhonghua said, he had already lifted Qiqi¡¯s quilt. His voice was urgent like marching in the street. He grabbed one of her arms and raised her sleeve to see. It seemed that he didn¡¯t believe her and wanted to confirm if her body was injured.


    ¡°Wangye!¡± Because there was a servant girl outside the room guarding, Qiqi lowered her voice. When Shen Zhonghua¡¯s hands tried to pull her lapels apart, she reached out and pushed him. She looked at him courageously and in her eyes were obscure. Her faint tone of voice wasn¡¯t as obedient as before. Rather it carried a tough refusal stance as she told him: ¡°Please have respect.¡±


    Shen Zhonghua¡¯s action paused. Looking at her, there was no longer timidity and cautious, deep hidden love expressed in her eyes. It was defended, resistance, indifference, and also alienation.


    His heart hurt abruptly. He didn¡¯t like such eyes. Such expressions shouldn¡¯t appear on Qiqi¡¯s face. Such Qiqi made him feel unfamiliar and scared.


    He reached out to cover Qiqi¡¯s eyes and now it was black in front of Qiqi¡¯s eyes. Since she didn¡¯t know what Shen Zhonghua wanted to do, her heart was pounding fiercely.


    Until she heard the rustling sound of him pressing down, she didn¡¯t have time to reach out and pushed him away, Shen Zhonghua¡¯s lips had already pressed down.


    He was eager and domineeringly sealing her lips.


    ¡°Mm......!¡± Qiqi didn¡¯t have time to resist, Shen Zhonghua had already caught her hands to the top of her head and restrained her. His kiss was like a turbulent storm, sucking her lips urgently. He even overbearingly pried open her teeth, pushed his tongue in, and held her jaw so that she couldn¡¯t exert any force nor resist as he continued his siege.


    Qiqi was locked by Shen Zhonghua at death¡¯s door. Although she knew martial arts, she had no power to fight back so Shen Zhonghua pressed on her and intertwined with her lips and tongue. He covered her body and one leg squeezed between her legs. His thigh was intentionally or unintentionally pushed against the center of her legs. The more Qiqi¡¯s struggled, the more tight Shen Zhonghua held her in his arms and stuck even closer!


    On several occasions when Qiqi felt she was almost suffocating, he released her lips. She only had time to gasp a mouthful of fresh air and was kissed fervently by Shen Zhonghua again.


    Not knowing how long it was. The bed was messy, both of their breathing was heavy, and Shen Zhonghua only let her go by this.


    Looking at Qiqi¡¯s chest violently went up and down and because of the messy struggling, her snow breasts were exposed. Shen Zhonghua hurriedly got up from Qiqi¡¯s body and pulled the quilt over to cover her.


    ¡°I......¡± He looked at Qiqi¡¯s red and swollen lips he had kissed and explained: ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you......¡±


    ¡°I......¡± One was afraid that in the previous life and in this life, only now would he appear so embarrassed in front of Qiqi.


    Shen Zhonghua said to Qiqi: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to force you.¡±


    In his state just now, Qiqi was really scared that he was going to pull her trousers next. Don¡¯t know whether she was scared by his impertinence just now or she drank some sweet-scented osmanthus wine made by her second sister-in-law this evening, her head was a little over the top, and had a terrible headache. Qiqi suddenly sneered and said: ¡°Regardless of wanting or not, you¡¯ve always forced me.¡±


    Qiqi¡¯s face was red and burning hot. Part of it was the origins of the prolonged, deep kisses of Shen Zhonghua. Part of it came from the aftereffect of the sweet-scented osmanthus wine. She looked at him as she tightly gripped the quilt on her chest and said to Shen Zhonghua line by line and word by word to crush his heart: ¡°I used to be a person that dies and your most loyal servant, but I¡¯m neither your concubine nor a prostitute of the brothel!¡± (tenderflower: yeah! You tell him!)

 CH 82

    Shen Zhonghua was stunned on the spot. He looked at Qiqi, looked at this woman who was shrinking and raising resistance at the head of the bed. His gaze moved from her shaking shoulders to her eyes covered with water mist. He opened his mouth but he felt like the unworthy three words were pale and incomparable.


    ¡°Qiqi......¡± Shen Zhonghua originally wanted to step forward to hug her, let her lean against his chest closely, and listen to his heartfelt, listened to his vows, but he saw Qiqi shrink back again. He was even more distressed. He no longer approached her but he sat on the edge of the bed with his line of sight level to hers.


    Shen Zhonghua said to Qiqi: ¡°I have no right to refute the harm I have given you before so I¡¯ll bear the evil I have planted! But I don¡¯t want you to punish yourself with the mistakes I have made!¡±


    He said: ¡°The pain has already been caused. I don¡¯t extravagantly hope you put away the past and start over with me, but now I have come to realize. I regret it. I have been changing. I have been making up. I always think it¡¯s still not too late, but I think everything is too late...... Qiqi, I...... If I could, how I wish we could really start from the beginning, from the first time when I met you......¡± (tenderflower: I cried T.T...)


    Qiqi still shrank. Shen Zhonghua¡¯s voice was unclear and weak. She thought she should be really drunk. Otherwise, why did she seem to hear Shen Zhonghua crying?


    He wouldn¡¯t cry. How could he cry?


    In the end, Shen Zhonghua mocked himself with a smile: ¡°As expected, it¡¯s me who is too greedy......¡±


    The sweet-scented osmanthus wine was easy to drink. She drank a few cups. She didn¡¯t think before, but now she only felt like she had great energy. Shen Zhonghua was obviously preparing to turn around and leave. She was safe, but she couldn¡¯t help burying her head in the quilt and saying in a tearful voice: ¡°Make up...... How are you going to make up...... You owed me a life......¡±


    Qiqi didn¡¯t know how she fell asleep just like Shen Zhonghua didn¡¯t know how he returned.


    Some mistakes, some scars, he could make up for it, but......


    Qiqi was right. He owed her a life......


    No, he owed her far more than one life. It was obviously one corpse and two lives......


    The moon¡¯s reflection lay quietly on the lake surface and Shen Zhonghua was sitting alone in the pavilion. The surrounding was terribly quiet. He didn¡¯t know how much wine he had drunk, but he also knew that raising a cup to eliminate sorrow was even more sorrowful. No matter how much wine he drank, they couldn¡¯t fill his sorrow.


    Perhaps Shen Zhonghua was drunk too. He even had a crazy idea. He wanted to hand Qiqi a knife and let her finish him personally. Let her be free and he too thus could be free!


    He owed Qiqi two lives. In his previous life, he became ill with depression and finally died of vomiting blood. If he could be considered to be barely enough then in this life, let him die in the hands of Qiqi. He could use his life to make up a life. As long as he could eliminate the hatred in Qiqi¡¯s heart, it was as sweet as honey!


    After Shen Zhonghua was drunk, he kept saying: ¡°Qiqi, it¡¯s me who wronged you. It¡¯s right for you to hate me. I can only blame myself......¡±


    Leng Xing and Liu Yue stood in the dark. Shen Zhonghua got rid of everyone to retreat, but they weren¡¯t included in them because they were Shen Zhonghua¡¯s dark guards.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time for Wangye, but every time it was because of Qiqi. Leng Xing and Liu Yue didn¡¯t expect Qiqi would be the young miss of the general that had been missing for many years. This was also good. In the future, Qiqi could live a happy life, but it would be hard for wangye. The two of them were clear. From now on, Wangye¡¯s road to chase his wife was long......


    ¡°No......


    ¡°Not right......¡±


    Leng Xing and Liu Yue heard Shen Zhonghua who had quieted down suddenly start mumbling to himself again. His voice carried pleasant surprise, doubt, and incredible: ¡°She said I owed her a life...... She said I owed her a life......¡±


    The two of them glanced at each other. Apparently, they didn¡¯t understand what happened to wangye?


    Drunk and talked nonsense?


    ¡°I did owe her a life, but...... but that was what happened in the previous life...... All this...... all this hasn¡¯t happened in this life. I still haven¡¯t sat in that position and Qiqi isn¡¯t pregnant either, let alone go to the peace marriage...... also...... also she hadn¡¯t drunk the poisonous wine that, that sl*t handed over!¡±


    Shen Zhonghua¡¯s misty eyes suddenly became sharp: ¡°I know that I owed Qiqi a life because...... because I live again, I naturally know that. Then...... then what about Qiqi?¡±


    In this life, he didn¡¯t owe her a life nor did she die because of him. How come Qiqi asked him how to repay the life he owed her?


    Could it be......


    Could it be true that Qiqi......


    Qiqi was like him, also rebirth?

 CH 83

    The youngest daughter of minister Cui¡¯s family, Miss Yanran from mother Su¡¯s mouth, invited Qiqi to play on the lake. Qiqi sat in front of the bronze mirror and let the servant girl apply makeup for her. She looked at the person in the mirror that dressed in gorgeous clothes and put on expensive and popular jewelry. Looking at the slightly small pink face and dark eyebrows in the mirror, she suddenly felt a little strange.


    The person in the mirror was Su Tanning, the young miss of the general and was also her. She was Qiqi, no longer Shen Qi. She bid farewell to the past, came in contact with something strange, and lived a new life. Although she couldn¡¯t start over, she could start afresh with a new identity.


    Thinking of those words she asked Shen Zhonghua last night, Qiqi just felt a headache. Was it a dream? She really hoped it was a dream otherwise...... he should be thinking she was drunk and only baffling nonsense, right?


    It must be. Although he didn¡¯t give her medicine to drink in this life, she drank it herself. Be more careful and never fall again. She was just afraid to be pregnant with his child and repeated the mistakes of the previous life......


    Qiqi¡¯s hand touched her flat belly. There was once, no, a small life was already conceived in the previous life. It was a pity that their mother and child¡¯s fate were so shallow. The child¡¯s biological father couldn¡¯t accommodate him and she was unable to protect him in the end. The child couldn¡¯t escape from becoming a water-blood destiny......


    After all, the child was a piece of flesh that was lost inside her belly. How could she not feel pain? She was still in pain now, but she could only tell herself over and over again that she had started over and that child didn¡¯t exist in this life. Qiqi knew she was deceiving herself, but perhaps being like that she could feel a little better.


    Sad things could no longer be thought of. Since the previous event, many things have already changed. She couldn¡¯t cocoon in the memories of her previous life. Qiqi adjusted her mentality and smiled at herself in the mirror. She suddenly remembered Cui Yanran also said that her smile was very beautiful.


    Speaking of Cui Yanran, Qiqi was formerly a dark guard in the prince¡¯s palace and a servant for more than ten years so her temperament was naturally excellent. However, Cui Yanran had a better temperament. In fact, after seeing Cui Yanran, Qiqi just noticed. The manner of an unmarried daughter of a noble family should be more like Cui Yanran. Before Qiqi came into contact with a few unmarried daughters of noble families, she thought the daughters of all great families were like Su Lianxue. If Cui Yanran was also the same, Qiqi feared she was unable to withstand the provocation.


    Mother Su said Cui Yanran spoke very little. In fact, it wasn¡¯t so. She had many words with Qiqi in secret. She appeared to be quiet and gentle, but she also had the innocence and romance of a young lady. She seemed to have the courage and magical power. When Qiqi was with her, she also became more talkative and when frolicked with her from time to time, she also became more fond of smiling.


    Seeing Qiqi like that, mother Su and Madam Cui were even more gratified. Such a change in Qiqi was good. Both of them had been mothers and were good friends for a lifetime. Now their daughters were also so close, which was indeed really wonderful.


    Qiqi gathered her mood and with the invitation, she headed to the lakeside. When Qiqi got in the decorated pleasure boat, she understood from the mouth of Cui Yanran who was red-faced sitting on the chair that the real reason why she invited her to the lake was to look at the few princes who come to play on the lake.


    Cui Yanran was about the same age as Qiqi. Now it was also the age of a woman awaiting betrothal. Cui Yanran¡¯s family background was good. The people who have come to ask for marriage have already broken the threshold. However, Cui¡¯s parents were a loving couple, so generally, it was the same as the Su parents, a couple for a whole lifetime. Therefore, they hoped their daughter could choose the husband their daughter liked, just like them, a couple for a whole lifetime.


    Cui Yanran, like a young lady of this age who was looking forward to spring, had quite some fantasies about those handsome and unrestrained princes of folklore. She pulled Qiqi over and wanted to see the legendary, romantic, and elegant Prince Rong, Prince Xuan, and Prince Jin.


    That time when Cui Yanran just knew that Qiqi was stranded outside, and was working in Prince Xuan¡¯s palace, her eyes also flashed showing her envy. She asked excitedly: ¡°Ah-Ning, when you worked in Prince Xuan¡¯s palace, did you see Prince Xuan everyday? Is Prince Xuan very handsome? I¡¯ve seen him once before, although I¡¯ve only glanced at him from afar at the banquet. But I think he looks very handsome!¡±


    It was true that Shen Zhonghua looked handsome. Qiqi nodded.


    Then Cui Yanran asked her again: ¡°Ah-Ning, do you like Prince Xuan?¡±


    Not waiting for Qiqi¡¯s reply, Cui Yanran smiled sheepishly and said: ¡°Prince Xuan looks so handsome, you must like him! You can rest assured. There are many handsome princes, we are best sisters, I Cui Yanran will never fight with Ah-Ning!¡±


    At that time, Qiqi also thought. Fortunately, Yanran didn¡¯t fall in love with Shen Zhonghua at first sight. Regardless of whether she married or not, it would be her lifelong mistake.


    Because she knew Shen Zhonghua wasn¡¯t a good destination nor was he suitable for Yanran.


    But a good destination......


    Qiqi remembered that Prince Jin, Shen Zhongyun of the previous life was the crown prince Shen Zhongshan¡¯s follower. Long before the crown prince fell, Prince Jin had already been plotted by Shen Zhonghua and was demoted by His Majesty to be a commoner. He was banished and exiled by the imperial decree. Princess Jin was deeply affectionate and righteous. She accompanied Prince Jin to exile, but because the place of exile was bitterly cold, she died of illness soon afterward......


    Qiqi sat in the middle of the decorated pleasure boat and remembered her previous life suddenly. She didn¡¯t participate in this matter, so she didn¡¯t know much, but......


    With a ¡°clang!¡± sound, Qiqi¡¯s hands slipped and the blue and white cup in her hand fell to the floor. Cui Yanran stood up quickly, took out her handkerchief to help wipe Qiqi¡¯s hands, and asked anxiously: ¡°Fortunately, the water is not hot. Ah-Ning, you¡¯re not scalded, are you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Qiqi shook her head and suddenly grasped Cui Yanran¡¯s hand firmly. Her expression was flustered.


    She remembered......


    The previous life......


    Princess Jin of the previous life, although she didn¡¯t remember the name, she knew it was the minister¡¯s Miss Cui! It was the best sister Cui Yanran before her eyes!

 CH 84

    No! No way! Cannot!


    Although Qiqi didn¡¯t have many intersections with Prince Jin and didn¡¯t know if his behavior was good or evil, no matter what kind of person Prince Jin was, Yanran couldn¡¯t marry him! Otherwise, she would die!


    Qiqi told herself. Since her destiny had changed, how could she let her best sister Yanran marry Prince Jin in this life? She couldn¡¯t let Yanran, such a kind girl, die in that bitter cold place, and in a strange land!


    Qiqi reversed to hold Cui Yanran¡¯s hand and asked her: ¡°Yanran, you...... you tell me the truth. Which prince did you secretly promise your heart to?¡±


    She spoke by using the tone of intimate talk between young ladies and whispered to Cui Yanran. Cui Yanran¡¯s face turned red as soon as she heard it. She reached out and pushed Qiqi. With her head lowered, she started to stammer as she spoke: ¡°Se...... secret promise of the heart is also out of the question. J-just simply comes to take a look......¡±


    Then Cui Yanran added again: ¡°Aiya, Ah-Ning! You can rest assured. I know you like Prince Xuan in your heart. I ah, who to fall for will not fall for your Prince Xuan!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Qiqi only felt a headache. Cui Yanran obviously misunderstood something, but she didn¡¯t know how to explain nor did she know which part Yanran misunderstood.


    Did she look like she liked Shen Zhonghua?


    Speaking of which, Cui Yanran could get the news that several high-ranking princes were playing on the lake here, naturally, other noble young ladies who were interested in the princes could get the news too.


    As a matter of fact, in a speedily decorated pleasure boat nearby, Qiqi had already seen Marquis Pingyang¡¯s daughter Princess Anning.


    Princess Anning¡¯s bearing nature was arrogant and willful. Whether it was this life or the previous life, Qiqi was profoundly impressed by her.


    Because this princess was loved by everyone from a young age and grew up like the moon surrounded by the stars. She also once had a deep affection for Shen Zhonghua.


    In the previous life, when Shen Zhonghua made clear that he wanted his majesty to refer marriage for him and Su Lianxue, it was this Princess Anning who was causing hinder from within and because of her opposition, she repeatedly made trouble in Yuqiang. Therefore, Su Lianxue and Shen Zhonghua, who should be close relatives and had an appropriate match in the marriage, were also temporarily set aside. It wasn¡¯t until later when Shen Zhonghua ascended the throne and became emperor that this matter was brought up again by Shen Zhonghua himself.


    Princess Anning wasn¡¯t a fuel-efficient lamp. This was true in the previous life and naturally, this was also true in this life. Not to mention, the flattering and fawning noble young ladies around her led by Li Mingmei the Di daughter of Assistant Minister Li.


    The decorated pleasure boat of Princess Anning was naturally the most golden and expensive. It was twice bigger than the decorated pleasure boat that Qiqi and they were in. The Su family and the Cui family were also noble descendants of great families. Their expenses for food and clothing were the best, but they wouldn¡¯t be excessively extravagant outside. In addition, Cui Yanran¡¯s original intention of coming to the lake was to ¡°look from afar¡± and didn¡¯t want to attract attention at all. Therefore, she only rented an ordinary decorated pleasure boat. Although there were no carved railings, drawing rose ridgepoles, and a magnificent and gorgeous imperial decorated pleasure boat like Princess Anning and the princes, it appeared more elegant and delicate.


    However, Princess Anning and others didn¡¯t think so. They stood on the bow of the boat with silk and satin swaying lovely in the breeze and looking condescendingly at Qiqi and Cui Yanran. Seeing the mouth shape, Li Mingmei seemed to ridicule them with Princess Anning and said: ¡°So pitiful.¡±


    Qiqi wasn¡¯t surprised at all. Even if she was the young miss of the general, who seemed tender and precious as jade in the eyes of others, Princess Anning didn¡¯t put her in her eyes.


    The same was true in the previous life. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, she was just a servant girl of Shen Zhonghua¡¯s grand and magnificent Prince Xuan palace. She was a lowly servant and disdained by her Princess Anning.


    Actually, Princess Anning¡¯s hostility to Qiqi in this life wasn¡¯t because of Shen Zhonghua. It was merely only when Su Lianxue was still the miss of the general, that she saw Su Lianxue wasn¡¯t pleasing to the eyes. She thought in this Chang''an City, apart from the princesses, someone unexpectedly could be with her Princess Anning ¡°on equal footing¡±, but now that fake Su Lianxue was driven away by the house. The general had found the real pearl in the palm that was stranded outside. Later she looked at Qiqi as more unpleasant to the eyes and thought Qiqi was just a wild child.


    Furthermore, according to the information she received, she knew that Qiqi was just a lowly servant before. Hence, in Princess Anning¡¯s eyes, she didn¡¯t regard Qiqi as a miss of the general, but as a countryside girl who didn¡¯t even look like a princess even if she dressed in beautiful clothes and dragon robes.


    Princess Anning relied on favoritism and intended to make Qiqi and Cui Yanran look ugly. She didn¡¯t even need to open her mouth, just one of her meaningful glances and Li Mingmei had already whispered to her personal servant girl. She wanted to teach these two girls who ¡°didn¡¯t know good from bad¡± a lesson for the princess.


    Perhaps in their view, any young ladies who didn¡¯t follow Princess Anning and flattered her didn¡¯t know good from bad.


    Both Qiqi and Cui Yanran had a premonition that Princess Anning wanted to embarrass them. After all, this wasn¡¯t the first time, but they didn¡¯t expect Princess Anning would go so far as to have the boatman bump into their boat directly with their big boat! Moreover, there was still more than one bump that made the steering continuously adjust the bow toward them and smashed into them!


    How could Qiqi and their boat withstand the collisions with Princess Anning¡¯s big boat? It became shaking and swaying at once. Qiqi knew martial arts and also knew how to swim, so on the contrary, she wasn¡¯t worried, but had Cui Yanran ever seen such a scene? She stood up in a panic, came to grab Qiqi, and asked: ¡°Ah-Ning! Ah! What to do?! Will the boat turn over?!¡±


    ¡°Advanced to the cabin! Boatman, speed up the turning of the bow and increase the distance!¡± Qiqi pulled Cui Yanran into the cabin, but she didn¡¯t expect Cui Yanran¡¯s servant girl Cai Wei to be unstable by the bump and fall into the water with a scream!


    ¡°Cai Wei!¡± Yanran wanted to reach out to pull her and she suddenly broke free from Qiqi¡¯s hand. Cui Yanran had originally pulled Cai Wei. Qiqi stepped forward quickly and wanted to pull Cui Yanran, but she didn¡¯t expect to be hit with another fierce bump again. Qiqi¡¯s figure flicked. She didn¡¯t manage to grab Cui Yanran. Cui Yanran also screamed and was thrown into the lake together with Cai Wei who hadn¡¯t been pulled up by her!


    ¡°Yanran!¡± Qiqi shouted and only heard Yanran cry a word: ¡°Help!¡±


    She jumped into the water without a second thought!

 CH 85

    It was midsummer now. The water temperature was warm and it wasn¡¯t cold to jump in.


    But this layer of clothes on the body, although looking good, walking was like an immortal drifting away, but after being soaked in water, they stuck to the body layer after layer. The dragging pibo and wide-sleeved limited Qiqi¡¯s movements, making her movements less quick. Normally, at this time, Qiqi missed some of the clothes she used to wear when she was still a dark guard. The narrow-sleeved and Song trousers were very convenient to move.


    (T/N: ^^here a picture of a pibo (long scarf). The light yellow one.)


    With Qiqi¡¯s ability, it wasn¡¯t hard for her to save Cui Yanran and Cai Wei together. It was just that neither Cui Yanran nor Cai Wei could swim. Anyone who couldn¡¯t swim fell into the water, the first reaction was to grab something and hold to it to death. That was why the person who rescued must grab the clothes on the back of his neck and couldn¡¯t be rescued from the front. Otherwise, the drowning person would grab the rescuer and make it hard to move.


    Now Qiqi did the same.


    She wanted to drag Cui Yanran or Cai Wei, one of them to shore first, so she grabbed Cui Yanran in front of her first and wanted to send Cui Yanran up first. However, because Cai Wei was too panicked, she hugged one of Qiqi¡¯s arms during a great rush and also used her arms and legs to wrap together. It was just like a drowning person holding onto a driftwood in front of her, like holding to a trace of life to live, even if death refused to let go, so Qiqi was caused to choke on water.


    Immediately followed by, the last thing Qiqi wanted to see happen. Her servant girl Xiang Huan also fell. This gave Qiqi a headache somehow because it seemed like Xiang Huan didn¡¯t know how to swim. Upon seeing this, the boatman stopped the boat and wanted to jump in to rescue them, but Lan Cui reached out to grab him.


    It wasn¡¯t that Lan Cui didn¡¯t want to save them, but her mind was more meticulous which was why mother Su left her to serve by Qiqi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Men and women should keep a distance. If you jump in like that, what will happen to the innocence of the two young ladies?¡± Lan Cui was equally anxious. They were watched from the nearby decorated pleasure boat by so many noble young ladies led by Princess Anning. If the boatman jumped in to rescue them, she didn¡¯t know what kind of thing would spread! Lan Cui reacted quickly and asked the boatman to bring the bamboo pole on the boat: ¡°Extend the bamboo pole out. Let the young ladies grab it right away and pull them up. Hurry!¡±


    Over there were occupied with hands and feet to rescue others, but here Princess Anning was occupied by enjoyment watching the bustling scene. On the contrary, Li Mingmei was afraid of messing with human life. She hurriedly expressed her worries to Princess Anning. However, Princess Anning objected. Perhaps from childhood, she grew up with brocade garments and jade meals and was like the moon surrounded by the stars. She had nothing to worry about. Perhaps further in her eyes, human life was basically of little value.


    On Qiqi¡¯s side, Cui Yanran was barely pulled out of the water surface. Under the crisis, Qiqi made a judgment that could save everyone. It was to send her servant girl, Cai Wei, who was tangling her to the boat first. Qiqi pulled Cui Yanran while she lifted Cai Wei up and made her grab the bamboo pole. She was pulled onto the boat with the cooperation of the boatman and Lan Cui. Seeing one was rescued, Qiqi was relieved. Qiqi herself was okay. She could swim. Even if she dragged someone behind her, it was okay. So her top priority was to send Cui Yanran and Xiang Huan to the boat first.


    Qiqi was just preparing to lift Cui Yanran up and the sound of splashing water suddenly became louder in her ears. The sound of jumping in the lake seemed to be one after another.???? Qiqi¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t there so she didn¡¯t listen carefully. She just wanted to send Cui Yanran and Xiang Huan to the boat first. However, all of a sudden, her waist was tightly embraced by someone. Qiqi originally thought it was Xiang Huan or Cui Yanran who embraced her because of fear but she didn¡¯t expect she was lifted up from the water by someone.


    ¡°Miss!¡± With Lan Cui¡¯s help, Qiqi was pulled onto the boat. As soon as she got on the boat, Lan Cui took off her outer robe right away and draped it on Qiqi¡¯s body. And as for Qiqi, as soon as she climbed up, she turned around to rescue Cui Yanran, but she saw Cui Yanran and Xiang Huan were supported and lifted up by others from the water in turn.


    Seeing Cui Yanran and Xiang Huan being rescued by someone, Qiqi¡¯s hanging heart was finally put down. But at this moment she just discovered that the person who rescued her was actually Shen Zhonghua!


    ¡°You......¡± Qiqi was wrapped tightly by the clothes Lan Cui had draped on her. Suddenly, she realized the intention of the clothes. She hurriedly turned around.


    Immediately followed by a scream of Cui Yanran: ¡°Ah!¡±


    It turned out that the person who rescued Cui Yanran was Shen Zhongming. (tenderflower: I see the red thread is pulling...)


    And after they fell into the water, their clothes were tightly stuck to their bodies, showing the female¡¯s graceful curves......


    Plus the clothes in summer were thin......


    Qiqi lowered her head. She hurriedly helped Cui Yanran into the cabin with Lan Cui.

 CH 86

    Shen Zhonghua said: ¡°Liu Yue, no one can mention what happened today.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Yue took the command. This order that no one could divulge naturally included anyone over there with Princess Anning. Liu Yue nodded and left the cabin to handle what Shen Zhonghua said.


    On Qiqi and Cui Yanran¡¯s side, because their boat was broken by Princess Anning¡¯s decorated pleasure boat, Shen Zhonghua invited a few of their masters and servants to rest on their big boat. In addition, he told Leng Xing on the riverbank to buy some women¡¯s clothes for them to change into.


    Shen Zhonghua naturally knew the size of Qiqi¡¯s clothes. After all, he knew every inch of Qiqi¡¯s body. Cui Yanran¡¯s figure was similar to Qiqi¡¯s. She was thin and small. Therefore, Leng Xing bought the clothes according to Shen Zhonghua¡¯s instructions.


    After changing clothes and coming out of the cabin, Qiqi didn¡¯t know how to face Shen Zhonghua, so she went to comfort Cui Yanran. Cui Yanran couldn¡¯t swim. She was rescued by a strange man from the water and the terror she received wasn¡¯t small, even if the person who rescued her was Prince Rong she had intended.


    Because the reputation of a family¡¯s daughter was important, so they waited for Qiqi and others to change their clothes properly. Shen Zhonghua only then let Young Master Wang, the accompanying god doctor and divine hands, diagnose the pulse for her and a few people through the veil and confirmed that it was no big problem. After letting them drink ginger soup, they pulled the boat toward the shore.


    Watching as Qiqi sent Cui Yanran home first and then Qiqi and the servant girls returned home, Leng Xing eventually couldn¡¯t help and asked Shen Zhonghua who was hiding in the dark with him: ¡°Wangye, what does this mean?¡±


    Since he was worried about Qiqi, why didn¡¯t he just send her back openly?


    Shen Zhonghua smiled. Leng Xing rarely saw Wangye smile. Shen Zhonghua said: ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡±


    Leng Xing nodded: ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t know. Please forgive my sin, Wangye.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to sin?¡± It seemed like since Wangye intended to get better with Qiqi, his temperament had improved a lot. He just heard Shen Zhonghua say: ¡°The family daughter¡¯s reputation is important. If Liu Yue didn¡¯t manage today¡¯s affair well, and the matter was spread that they were rescued by this prince and the thirteenth younger brother and sent home, wouldn¡¯t it be true to harm their innocence?¡±


    Now that wangye was waiting for Qiqi, he was really considerate. Leng Xing secretly smacked his tongue.


    * * * *


    Returning to the residence, Qiqi didn¡¯t mention falling into the water. Shen Zhonghua was out of character today, acting as if he was unfamiliar with her, but he was also warm and polite, and his movements also didn¡¯t exceed.


    ¡°It¡¯s better this way...... this is the best......¡± Although Qiqi was a little unexpected, she also felt more relaxed. She soaked in hot water in the bath barrel, but she couldn¡¯t control her thoughts of Shen Zhonghua. She thought of him while he was in the water and lifted her up. He gave her a trace of life.


    ¡°What are you doing, thinking of these?!¡± Qiqi shook her head, shattering his face in her mind. She took a deep breath and buried her head in the water.


    It was just that Qiqi didn¡¯t expect Shen Zhonghua would come again tonight.


    ¡°...¡± Qiqi originally wanted to ask him, what was he doing coming again? But the words spoken from her mouth became: ¡°Many thanks Wangye, for your life-saving grace a while ago.¡±


    ¡°Do you feel uncomfortable?¡± Shen Zhonghua asked her this. Qiqi shook her head and thought to herself. Could it be that Shen Zhonghua came in the middle of the night, merely because he was worried about her? But didn¡¯t he let Young Master Wang check her during the day?


    ¡°That¡¯s good if you¡¯re fine.¡± Shen Zhonghua¡¯s words showed concern inside and then he put down a small lacquered wooden box on the dressing table. He opened the cover and took out a tureen and a small bowl from inside. He poured the soup in the tureen into the small bowl and held it up in front of her.


    Qiqi¡¯s expression was very strange. To be precise, it was this move of Shen Zhonghua that made her feel very strange because what Shen Zhonghua handed her was actually a bowl of ginger soup.


    ¡°Still, one must pay a little attention and be careful of catching a cold.¡± Shen Zhonghua said so, but he didn¡¯t hand the ginger soup to Qiqi. He obviously intended to feed her personally.


    ¡°Many thanks, Wangye.¡± This scene was really strange. Qiqi didn¡¯t know what medicine Shen Zhonghua sold in the gourd. She took a step back. She obviously showed refusal.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Zhonghua actually said: ¡°This bowl of ginger soup...... I personally made it......¡±


    ¡°...¡± Not only did Qiqi feel misgiving, but she also felt horrified. Was she dreaming or was Shen Zhonghua taking the wrong medicine?!


    Shen Zhonghua probably saw the resistance in Qiqi¡¯s eyes, so he said bluntly: ¡°Qiqi, are you afraid I put poison in it?¡±


    ¡°I-it¡¯s not.¡± Qiqi obviously had a guilty conscience.


    But right? Shen Zhonghua came over in the middle of the night and just sent her a bowl of ginger soup. It was indeed too strange.


    Qiqi suspected Shen Zhonghua had impure motives but she didn¡¯t know, now, what reason did Shen Zhonghua have to harm her? There was no need to harm her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Qiqi. I¡¯ll drink it to show you.¡± It wasn¡¯t an angry tone. Shen Zhonghua¡¯s words were gentle and soft. Not waiting for Qiqi to open her mouth, Shen Zhonghua had already taken a spoonful to show Qiqi proof that he didn¡¯t poison her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean that......¡± Qiqi obviously mouthed that but her heart wasn¡¯t. In any case, she still felt a little apologetic. After all, she had also been misunderstood by Shen Zhonghua before. She clearly understood the feeling of being misunderstood and not being trusted by someone.


    Therefore, when Shen Zhonghua handed the soup to her again, it wasn¡¯t good for Qiqi to shirk. But she couldn¡¯t let Shen Zhonghua feed her, so she had to take the bowl herself and no longer used the spoon Shen Zhonghua had just used. She awkwardly took a mouthful of the bowl.


    ¡°Mm......¡± Qiqi believed this ginger soup was made by Shen Zhonghua himself.


    Because this wasn¡¯t ginger soup at all. Did Shen Zhonghua kill the selling brown sugar? Or did the brown sugar not charge? This was simply a bowl of syrup. Qiqi frowned because it was too sweet. Shen Zhonghua at this time actually took out an oil paper bag from his arms, opened the oil paper bag, and picked up a brown sugar candy from inside.


    He said to Qiqi: ¡°Bitter? Eat candy if it is bitter.¡±


    Qiqi tried hard to smile and shook her head: ¡°Not bitter, really not bitter at all......¡±


    Qiqi thought to herself: Please, don¡¯t give me any more candy to eat!

 CH 87

    The next day, Qiqi got up early as usual. She had the servant girl wash, comb, and dressed her up. She dressed in a set of luxurious but not too eye-catching clothes. She was going to accompany mother Su into the palace and attend a banquet.


    Now as in the previous dynasty, the situation in the harem was very uncertain. In the harem, Imperial Concubine Chen, who was the biological mother of Prince Rong, was on the rise. In addition, a few days ago, it was said that the empress was scolded by the emperor in the imperial study. On that very same day, the crown prince was imprisoned in the Eastern Palace by his majesty, making a speculation in the middle of the court. Everyone was thinking. Could it be there was a possibility to compete with the crown prince for the throne? Could it be Prince Xuan who was getting more favored and Prince Rong who relied on his noble mother?


    Qiqi was unaware of these. These things hadn¡¯t happened compared to the previous life. Mother Su knew Qiqi didn¡¯t like this kind of occasion and only asked Qiqi if she wanted to go take a look inside the palace.


    If Qiqi didn¡¯t want to, she could pretend she was still sick. After all, their Su daughter was a treasure and didn¡¯t need to cling to those rich and powerful.


    Qiqi thanked her parents for their good intentions, but she also had to consider her parents. After all, such an invitation had been shirked by her parents and older brothers many times for her. She was afraid if she always shirked away she would make her family criticized by others or be disharmonious.


    So Qiqi and mother Su rode in a carriage and went into the imperial palace early. Coincidentally, Qiqi saw her best friend Cui Yanran and her mother, Madam Cui at the gate of the palace. It was just that the two of them hurried into a face-to-face greeting without words and then the carriage entered the imperial palace one after another.


    In the imperial garden where the banquet was held, Qiqi followed mother Su to see Imperial Concubine Chen. Imperial Concubine Chen was well maintained plus she was originally a beauty so, with years of preferential treatment, one could hardly see any traces on her face. She was still a beautiful woman with dazzling beauty.


    When Imperial Concubine Chen saw Qiqi, she said Qiqi looked exactly the same as mother Su when she was young. She looked really beautiful and had a good temperament. Both Qiqi and mother Su only regarded it as polite remarks until Imperial Concubine Chen asked another question: ¡°One heard that when Miss Su was stranded outside, she accidentally entered Prince Xuan¡¯s palace and became Prince Xuan¡¯s personal maid?¡±


    This was a fact. Although Qiqi didn¡¯t know Imperial Concubine Chen, there was nothing to hide. Whether it was intentional or unintentional, it was just that Imperial Concubine Chen¡¯s son Prince Rong, Shen Zhongming and Shen Zhonghua had been good friends since childhood. Later, he also assisted Shen Zhonghua to ascend to the imperial throne. Qiqi accepted it as Imperial Concubine Chen just making polite small talk without malice, so she just nodded gently and said it was true.


    Later, mother Su was probably afraid that Qiqi would be embarrassed and also knew Qiqi hadn¡¯t adapted to such occasions, so she asked her to go look for her best sister Cui Yanran who was on the other side.


    Cui Yanran seemed anxious compared to Qiqi. Seeing Cui Yanran like that, Qiqi hurriedly asked her: ¡°Yanran, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I...... I just ran into Prince Rong......¡± Cui Yanran blushed. Her hand kept pulling the tree leaf by the side.


    ¡°Prince Rong?¡± Prince Rong also came to the banquet?


    ¡°Mm......¡± Cui Yanran¡¯s face was even redder. She leaned her head to say in a low voice: ¡°It¡¯s not just Prince Rong, there¡¯s also Prince Xuan......¡±


    So saying Prince Xuan meant Shen Zhonghua also came. Seeing Cui Yanran¡¯s appearance of wanting to say something but hesitating, Qiqi asked her again: ¡°Then...... did Prince Rong say something to you?¡±


    Based on Qiqi¡¯s understanding of Cui Yanran, if it were just met by accident, Cui Yanran¡¯s face wouldn¡¯t be so red as it was now. As expected, she heard Cui Yanran say: ¡°Said...... Prince Rong, Prince Rong...... H-he said to me...... w-want to marry me as a wife......¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Even Qiqi was surprised when she heard that: ¡°W-what did he say? Is that what he really said?¡±


    ¡°Mm...... Aiya, I don¡¯t know why he would say that too. Just...... well......¡± Cui Yanran whispered: ¡°It must be because of yesterday¡¯s thing that I was rescued by him. After all, a woman¡¯s innocence is important......¡±


    Perhaps this matter was really controlled. One day passed and one night also passed, even in this imperial garden today, Qiqi didn¡¯t hear or see anyone pointing at her and Yanran. In other words, except for the few people who knew about these things, it hadn¡¯t been spread among outsiders.


    Cui Yanran said: ¡°Actually, what happened yesterday is very shameful. B-but I know the reason why Prince Rong rescued me too. If he hadn¡¯t rescued me, perhaps I was already dead. I¡¯m very grateful to him! But...... but......¡±


    Qiqi understood and asked Cui Yanran: ¡°But he said he wanted to marry you and your heart was in confusion.¡±


    Cui Yanran nodded: ¡°My heart is very messy now...... There¡¯s joy, anxiety, and also a little bit of shyness and sadness.¡±


    ¡°Why did you feel sad?¡± Qiqi asked her.


    ¡°Well...... Actually I...... fell in love with Prince Rong at first sight yesterday. Not to mention he is an esteemed descendant of the imperial family, a young talent, and impressive in appearance. I...... if my future husband is such a person, I would be happy in my heart!¡± She paused: ¡°I was just afraid, afraid he would marry me for my sake......¡±


    Qiqi understood: ¡°Have you asked him?¡±


    Cui Yanran said: ¡°I-I didn¡¯t have the face to open my mouth and...... and I feel embarrassed. So I just...... escaped here!¡±


    In Qiqi¡¯s impression, Prince Rong, Shen Zhongming should be a good person. Hence she said to Cui Yanran: ¡°I¡¯m also not clear about this kind of thing. I¡¯m not you, I don¡¯t understand your feelings, but I think Prince Rong is a good person. Can you try to make it clear to him? You¡¯re a good girl, perhaps Prince Rong also fell in love with you at first sight?¡±


    Qiqi hoped they could sit down and have a good talk. Qiqi hoped from the bottom of her heart that Prince Rong also liked Cui Yanran because by chance Prince Rong and Cui Yanran were together. So Qiqi didn¡¯t have to worry that her best sister would marry Prince Jin and die in the future.


    ¡°Right......¡± Cui Yanran asked Qiqi: ¡°Don¡¯t just think about me. How about you? Prince Xuan also rescued you. Did you bump into him? Did he tell you he was responsible for you and wants to marry you as a wife?¡±


    Shen Zhonghua wanted to marry her as a wife? Qiqi couldn¡¯t help sneering coldly. She said to Cui Yanran and also to herself: ¡°It¡¯s impossible. He won¡¯t marry me.¡±

 CH 88

    What Qiqi was really afraid of was here. She thought to herself ten million times she didn¡¯t want to run into Shen Zhonghua, yet she just ran into Shen Zhonghua of all people.


    ¡°Qiqi.¡± Shen Zhonghua called her affectionately. Qiqi had to greet him well and said: ¡°Su Tanning greets Prince Xuan.¡±


    There were no other people around. Cui Yanran was even pulled by mother Cui to see Imperial Concubine Chen.


    ¡°Is there anywhere uncomfortable?¡± Shen Zhonghua asked her.


    ¡°No.¡± Qiqi¡¯s response was very cold then she no longer talked after that and Shen Zhonghua was silent without words for a good while.


    It was very awkward for them to be in such a stalemate. Qiqi didn¡¯t want to face Shen Zhonghua or until now she still didn¡¯t know how to face Shen Zhonghua so she bent to be excused. She just wanted to escape quickly, but Shen Zhonghua opened his mouth to stop her: ¡°Qiqi, yesterday¡¯s thing, although the news didn¡¯t spread, the thirteenth younger brother thought he had physical contact with Miss Cui and should be responsible.¡±


    He was explaining to her for fear that she would think too much and misunderstand.


    Shen Zhonghua said: ¡°So he asked his imperial mother, Imperial Concubine Chen. He hopes for Imperial Concubine Chen to open her mouth and asks His Majesty to refer marriage to them.¡±


    So speaking, Prince Rong was actually a responsible and thoughtful man?


    After thinking about it, Qiqi still told Shen Zhonghua: ¡°There are many people who come to ask for marriage with Yanran. Uncle Cui and Aunt Cui only have such a precious daughter like Yanran. Naturally, they hope that Yanran will marry well and marry the husband she likes.¡±


    The implication was that if his majesty referred to marriage and ignored Cui Yanran¡¯s feelings, one was afraid it wasn¡¯t good for Cui Yanran.


    Shen Zhonghua asked Qiqi: ¡°What if his majesty refers to marriage for us? That day I also rescued you and had physical contact with you too. Moreover, we already have a true husband and wife physical relationship. So if his majesty bestows marriage for us now, are you willing to marry me?¡±


    The implication was that if Qiqi was like Cui Yanran, would Qiqi herself be willing to marry Shen Zhonghua?


    ¡°Prince Xuan......¡± Qiqi turned her back to him and took a deep breath: ¡°I never thought...... of marrying you......¡±


    Before she didn¡¯t, didn¡¯t dare to think, and didn¡¯t dare to extravagant hope. Now she didn¡¯t, she really didn¡¯t have such an idea.


    Qiqi left after she finished speaking, leaving only Shen Zhonghua standing in place, surrounded by thousands of purples and reds. Only he was cold all over.


    * * * *


    Since it was acting as a matchmaker, and asking the emperor to bestow marriage, the emperor naturally had to take his time to come over. There, Imperial Concubine Chen was still asking for Cui Yanran¡¯s wishes. Cui Yanran blushed and didn¡¯t speak. Over here, the emperor and Bai Jue chatted about Jiangnan¡¯s experience as they walked and walked then arrived at the imperial garden where everyone was waiting to greet him. After the emperor said to rise, he deliberately played matchmaker for Cui Yanran and Shen Zhongming with his golden mouth and jade words. The two of them, Imperial Concubine Chen, and mother Su accompany him to see the just bloomed camellias on the other side of the garden.


    In this way, Bai Jue was left behind. At a glance, Bai Jue recognized Qiqi who was standing under the wisteria flower.


    Her temperament seemed out of place with those young noble ladies. It wasn¡¯t quiet and gentle, rather it was quite cold. Clear and cold, like a magnolia flower in the rain.


    On the contrary, Qiqi didn¡¯t look at him carefully and naturally didn¡¯t recognize him. She only accompanied mother Su to the garden wholeheartedly. However, one didn¡¯t expect Bai Jue to take the initiative to step forward. After he saw mother Su, he didn¡¯t shy away in the least. He cupped his hands in greeting and called out: ¡°Miss Su.¡± (tenderflower: cough! I think the road just curves¡­¡­)


    Qiqi recognized him and held mother Su¡¯s hand tighter. Mother Su was obviously misunderstood. She thought Qiqi was shy and even asked with a smile: ¡°Little Seven, when did you come to be familiar with Prime Minister Bai?¡±


    Prime Minister? This man in cyan robes in front of her? So young and already the respected prime minister of the officials?


    Qiqi was inevitably a little surprised, but returned to mother Su: ¡°No, not familiar.¡±


    Looking at the young lady in front of him denying it coldly, Bai Jue also said: ¡°It¡¯s a one-sided reason.¡±


    Bai Jue supposed Qiqi hadn¡¯t told mother Su what happened at Lian Hua Monastery that day. She didn¡¯t say anything then he also no longer mentioned it. But Shen Zhonghua here looked at Bai Jue who was standing in front of Qiqi and his face was gloomy. Even Leng Xing who was standing behind him was wondering if he should try to draw one of Prime Minister Bai or Qiqi away. Otherwise, wangye would burst with rage like this.

 CH 89

    Qiqi really didn¡¯t like the atmosphere of the banquet. She seemed to be out of place with everyone even if there were young noble ladies stepping forward to make friends. Qiqi was just courtesy exchanging a few polite words with them.??


    Cui Yanran wasn¡¯t there originally. Qiqi could still hang around with mother Su, then afterward, mother Su was pulled by several other ladies. One of them obviously had something to say but looking at Qiqi, she wanted to say but then stopped. Qiqi took the initiative to speak, showing a well, decent lady, and said to mother Su: ¡°Mother, Tanning will go to the Yun corridor for a break.¡±


    ¡°Good Little Seven, go and wait there. Mother will come to look for you later.¡±


    With mother Su¡¯s agreement, Qiqi bid farewell to those ladies, and then she turned around and headed to the Yun corridor.


    Qiqi passed through a flowerbed and walked to the side of a rockery, but a pair of hands suddenly stretched out and pulled her arm.


    Qiqi practiced martial arts at a young age. She naturally had time to resist. However, the person was very familiar with her style of martial arts. Not waiting for her to shoot between the pull, both of Qiqi¡¯s hands were twisted behind her. When she responded, her waist was already embraced by the person and pulled into the rockery. She was pressed into a secluded corner of the cave in the rockery.


    ¡°You......¡± Qiqi saw the person clearly. This person was none other than Shen Zhonghua.


    Qiqi met his eyes. She just thought this time she saw Shen Zhonghua was different from usual. Inside his eyes were murderous, hostile, full of aggression, and destructive. But there was sorrowful, poignant, and unmasked uneasiness.


    Qiqi tried to struggle but in vain.


    The breath of Shen Zhonghua pressed down. He didn¡¯t allow Qiqi to reason and sealed her lips with his lips.


    It was his domineering, full of plundering kiss that swallowed Qiqi like a storm. His kiss came fiercely. She couldn¡¯t help struggling and dodged. Such a Shen Zhonghua made Qiqi feel terrified.


    Did he want...... her here?


    No! No!


    Qiqi twisted her body and struggled hard, but Shen Zhonghua still kissed her fervently and kissed her overwhelm.


    ¡°Mmghh... Hmm... Mm... No...¡± Shen Zhonghua sucked Qiqi¡¯s lips greedily. He held her tender lips and pinched her lower jaw, forcing Qiqi to open her mouth then he stuck his tongue into her sandalwood mouth to seize.


    Shen Zhonghua used the tip of his tongue to sweep every bright and clean tooth of Qiqi and sucked her nectar greedily. He hooked her lilac tongue and even held Qiqi¡¯s tongue into his own mouth to suck and be entangled......


    ¡°Ugh...Uhh...Uhm...¡± Such a Shen Zhonghua made Qiqi feel scared.


    It wasn¡¯t that it was cold in this cave, but this kind of Shen Zhonghua made Qiqi feel hair-raising. Qiqi twisted her body and even wanted to stretch her foot to kick him, but Shen Zhonghua used one of his legs to squeeze in between her legs. He pressed toward her thigh, just pushed in right between her two legs which made her...... couldn¡¯t use any strength at all!


    And Shen Zhonghua hugged Qiqi¡¯s arms, tightened up repeatedly as he clamped her tightly in his arms.


    He kissed her hard. Even his teeth intentionally always bite the tip of Qiqi¡¯s tongue and tap her chin.


    Shen Zhonghua drank, but he wasn¡¯t drunk. There was wine on his body and between his lips and teeth, but it wasn¡¯t strong.


    Liu Yue thought he was borrowing wine to drown his sorrows, but he wasn¡¯t. He was clearly borrowing wine to be courageous. Otherwise, if he was sober, how could he kiss her like this, bully her, and so linger with her when he knew Qiqi was extremely resistant?


    ¡°No... Uhh... Wangye... Wangye, don¡¯t be like this... Wuuu... No! Don¡¯t!¡± Qiqi struggled to no avail. One of Shen Zhonghua¡¯s hands caressed her chest with great difficulty. When he was squeezing and rubbing her chest, Qiqi didn¡¯t know where her strength came from, she finally threw away Shen Zhonghua¡¯s restraint. She pulled out her hand and raised her hand to wave a slap!


    ¡°Pa!¡± was a clear sound. That slap landed heavily on Shen Zhonghua¡¯s face.


    Shen Zhonghua¡¯s face was beaten to one side.


    The air suddenly quieted down. There was only the subdued low gasping of the two of them.


    Qiqi¡¯s lips were red and swollen from his kiss. Her complexion was pale and her hair was messy. She looked at him. Her feather-like fan eyelashes were wet with tears and they were crystal clear.


    Qiqi took a deep breath. She was obviously scared, but she suddenly sneered at this moment. She tilted her head and looked at Shen Zhonghua. She asked him: ¡°Shen Zhonghua, who do you think I am?¡±

 CH 90

    ¡°Qiqi......¡± Shen Zhonghua¡¯s voice trembled and his eyes were full of pain.


    What didn¡¯t hurt him was the slap that Qiqi threw heavily on his face, but what hurt him was the pain he saw flashed through Qiqi¡¯s eyes and those pains that he actually let her suffer, hurt him.


    He clearly knew it was him the one who initiated. All of this was his responsibility. Shen Zhonghua looked at Qiqi and his outstretched hand stopped beside Qiqi¡¯s cheek. He didn¡¯t touch her. He was afraid. He was timid. Once he was clearly so close to her. He was clearly the most intimate person in the world and had the closest relationship with her, but he personally pushed Qiqi away.


    She was within reach, but he couldn¡¯t touch......


    Shen Zhonghua looked at Qiqi as she tried hard to straighten her back and lifted her thin shoulders to look at him with cold eyes. However, her trembling shoulders betrayed her. Even she knew what she was bracing was nothing but a tough act in front of Shen Zhonghua.


    Qiqi was in fear, sadness, sorrow, and anger, and it was all because of him.


    Therefore, even if Shen Zhonghua wanted to hug Qiqi so much and told her that he wasn¡¯t good, he did wrong, he would never do it again and he wouldn¡¯t dare anymore. Shen Zhonghua feared his approach wasn¡¯t comforting Qiqi, but it was just the opposite.


    Shen Zhonghua¡¯s movements were frozen in place. Qiqi suddenly made a cold snort. The sound was like snowflakes. It was light and slightly cold.


    She pushed his hand away, turned around, and left. Shen Zhonghua was momentarily speechless. What he saw when he turned around was already Qiqi¡¯s back.


    Once she came out of the rockery, Qiqi¡¯s footsteps rose quickly, almost like trotting to leave. Qiqi didn¡¯t know what Shen Zhonghua would do to her if she stayed a little longer. It was no wonder why she was thinking about it. After all, it wasn¡¯t like Shen Zhonghua didn¡¯t take her in the garden or rockery.


    The scene flashed. Qiqi just felt a moment of humiliation inside, emotional momentary, and unexpectedly wanted to cry somehow.


    Perhaps it was also because of the panic in her heart that Qiqi didn¡¯t pay attention to Bai Jue, who was coming head-on. Hence she directly bumped into a human wall. Without waiting for Qiqi to stand firm, her waist was embraced by an arm. Qiqi instinctively stretched out her hands wanting to beat the person¡¯s chest. When she saw the facial features of the person clearly and the smile skirt on the corner of his mouth, Qiqi had to restrain her gesture in time.


    ¡°What a coincidence, Miss Su.¡± Bai Jue said with a smile.


    When Qiqi realized she was lying in Bai Jue¡¯s arms at the moment, she blushed immediately and hurriedly pushed him away. She greeted Bai Jue and said: ¡°I have run into the lord. Please forgive me.¡±


    Her voice was cold as well as her eyes. It was completely different from the docile and clever appearance of the little daughter that she revealed when she was by mother Su¡¯s side. At this moment her cheeks also blushed with a subtle contrast.


    Bai Jue narrowed his eyes. He just felt like this Miss Su in front of him was like an enchantress, making him feel very interested. Especially when he saw Prince Xuan, Shen Zhonghua showing his figure at the side of the rockery. Shen Zhonghua¡¯s look was even more complicated as he gazed toward him on this side.


    Even though the general deliberately covered it up, Bai Jue still knew that before this Miss Su returned to the general¡¯s residence to recognize her ancestors, she was once called Shen Qi and was Prince Xuan¡¯s serving maidservant. Saying she was a serving maidservant, but he even knew in fact, her identity was still Prince Xuan¡¯s person willing to die for him.


    Qiqi didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer and lifted her steps. She was obviously panicking for a path and wasn¡¯t very familiar with the imperial garden. Bai Jue saw as the little miss took the wrong path and opened his mouth to remind her without urgency and slowly: ¡°Just now one saw Madam Su and her party went to the western garden. They went to see the differentiation of the just blooms yao tai yu feng. Not knowing if Miss Su is willing to go and see with Bai-mou?¡±


    (T/N: you can check the variety of chrysanthemums (yao tai yu feng) here.)


    Qiqi naturally was unwilling and intuition told her that this Bai Jue wasn¡¯t simple. But Bai Jue said this ingeniously as if mentioning a hint to her. Mother Su was in the west garden and he seemed to also know she didn¡¯t know where the west garden was.


    Qiqi just wanted to leave quickly. None of the people in the palace were simple. She just wanted to hurry back to mother Su¡¯s side. Look, unconsciously in just several short months, Qiqi had already been so dependent on mother Su that even she didn¡¯t notice. She subconsciously felt like mother Su, a gentle and soft woman, had actually given her the greatest sense of security.


    A person that died was loyal to his master, but he must never have his own dependent person. And she now had because she was no longer a person that died for anyone.


    ¡°Then trouble Prime Minister Bai.¡± Unfamiliar and polite address. Qiqi stopped her pace and expressed her compromise.


    What a stubborn and interesting little miss. Bai Jue smiled. It was a sky clearing up the moon scenery.


    When leaving with Qiqi, Bai Jue glanced slightly behind his back. Shen Zhonghua didn¡¯t move and looked at Qiqi¡¯s back with a gloomy gaze......


    * * * *


    Probably because Bai Jue sent Qiqi to the west garden, in the returned carriage, mother Su couldn¡¯t help puckering the corner of her mouth and asked Qiqi with a smile: ¡°Little Seven, you and Prime Minister Bai......¡±


    Mother Su was still deliberating, but Qiqi lowered her head and said softly and obediently: ¡°We just met, not familiar.¡±


    Mother Su nodded and gave her a sweet-scented osmanthus pastry, afraid that she would be hungry, and let her pad her stomach first. She also told Qiqi that before going out she specifically told the cooking mother to make the soybean paste pickled beef that Qiqi liked.


    The rims of Qiqi¡¯s eyes were hot. She moved over and leaned against mother Su¡¯s shoulder. Mother Su smiled and stroked her soft long hair as if hugging a child to coax and said: ¡°Good little darling......¡±

 CH 91

    When she returned to the general¡¯s residence, Qiqi noticed she had a little skin worn on her back. It didn¡¯t hurt during the day, but after washing and putting on clothes, she lay in bed at night and felt it ached a little. It should be during the day when she accidentally bumped against the rockery from behind.


    At night, Qiqi lay in bed and smelled the incense prepared by mother Su. It obviously had the effect of calming the mind to sleep, but why couldn¡¯t Qiqi¡¯s thoughts be calm?


    She turned over and lay down, touching her lips with her hand. She didn¡¯t think of the kiss Shen Zhonghua gave her. Rather, the feeling he left on her lips was so clear, so hot and intense. It was like branding a mark on her lips.


    ¡°Ai......¡± With a soft sigh, Qiqi felt like Shen Zhonghua was like a poisonous dagger, stabbed into her heart. Even if it was pulled out and the wound healed, the heart had been cut open from within and the poison had long spread throughout the body before the dagger was pulled out.


    She had been poisoned deeply.


    Qiqi inevitably recalled Shen Zhonghua¡¯s strong arms. The fragrance of pine wood on his body, the shadow in his dark and gloomy brows and eyes. She even recalled once inside the rockery, he lifted her thigh and put one of her legs on his waist.


    One of Shen Zhonghua¡¯s hands clutched Qiqi¡¯s waist, buried his head on her neck, and bit her. Qiqi¡¯s back hurt because the rock behind her was rugged.


    At that time, she could only reach out her hands and put them on Shen Zhonghua¡¯s neck to seek support. But her body was extremely sensitive or so speaking this long-term relationship let Shen Zhonghua clearly know every sensitive part of Qiqi¡¯s body.


    Therefore, Shen Zhonghua bit Qiqi¡¯s earlobe and licked it. She was very wet quickly below her.


    Shen Zhonghua naturally felt it. He also knew clearly that this little woman on his hand would flow a lot of water. As long as he teased her for a moment, he could easily enter her and he would also be tightly sucked in and twisted, making him unwilling to surrender easily.


    At that time, even though Shen Zhonghua didn¡¯t admit he had feelings for Qiqi, he had to admit he was addicted to her body. How strange. He was an esteemed prince. Not to mention Su Lianxue who was around him at that time, the beauty bestowed by the princes, the ministers, or the emperor. Some of them were better than Qiqi¡¯s look and figure. Qiqi really didn¡¯t have any advantage, but she had a unique charm that attracted him.


    At that time, Shen Zhonghua thought he could keep himself pure for Su Lianxue, but he broke the promise because of the aphrodisiac. But only after so long did he discover that there was only one Qiqi that really made him break that promise.


    He only wanted to do such intimate things with Qiqi, and he only wanted to let Qiqi be his truly important woman, but it was a pity he later understood too late.


    At that time, the two of them were separated by a thin layer of trousers fabric. Qiqi could also feel the proud male between Shen Zhonghua¡¯s legs. As he nibbled and bit on her, he pushed and hit the soft center of Qiqi¡¯s legs through their trousers. When he realized Qiqi was ready to accommodate his size, Shen Zhonghua couldn¡¯t wait to pull out his avatar from his trousers, took down Qiqi¡¯s trousers, held his hardness to find the hole entrance, and push in impatiently......

 CH 92

    The crossed lapels on her chest were pulled apart by him, revealing two snow-white roundness. One roundness was held by Shen Zhonghua, squeezed around and rubbed to flatten. The other roundness was held in his mouth, sucked, and licked wantonly.


    Qiqi bit her lip and tried to not moan as much as possible. After all, they were in the garden. Although they were hidden by the rockery, there were always guards patrolling back and forth.


    Shen Zhonghua didn¡¯t care about these things. His flexible tongue licked her nipple back and forth. When sucking her erect bud, he also made a satisfying water sound. If it weren¡¯t for the dull light inside the rockery, Shen Zhonghua would be able to see the unnatural blush on her face.


    As if to force Qiqi to cry out, Shen Zhonghua grabbed Qiqi¡¯s snowballs and squeezed them hard. It hurt a little, but still not much.


    ¡°...¡± Qiqi frowned. She was a person that died, not a delicately pretty young miss. This pain was very bearable. Just as she knew Shen Zhonghua, Shen Zhonghua also knew her body well. He originally pushed in her little hole, enjoying the warmth and tightness of her little hole, and was also not eager to thrust his meat stick. He pulled out slightly and then slammed in hard!


    ¡°Ooh...!¡± It was too deep. The big head of his meat stick propped open her tight womb entrance.


    Qiqi was pressed to have her insteps straightened. Her back also hit the rockery behind her. There were some pains in both places. She had no chance but to hold Shen Zhonghua with one hand and let one hand cushion behind her back so as not to bump against the rockery.


    His thick and hard meat stick was turned over and squeezed in her tight little hole. Qiqi held Shen Zhonghua with one hand while one hand supported behind her, and pressed her lower abdomen to him. Originally, she hoped to suffer less, but in his eyes, it became an active courtship.


    She heard him chuckle. She didn¡¯t know whether he was happy or angry. She only knew that his movements became more intense.


    ¡°Mm... Mm... Mm...¡± She couldn¡¯t control her lips and overflow with fine moans. After Shen Zhonghua heard it, his action became more uncontrollable and ferocious. He growled and held Qiqi¡¯s waist, fiercely slamming into her tight little hole.


    ¡°Ah... Oh... Mm... Ah... Ah...¡± At that time, Qiqi¡¯s identity was only a servant so she could only bear in silence.


    Inside the rockery was quiet. Qiqi could clearly hear the low gasping of the two of them and the obscene sound of s*xual intercourse. She could even clearly feel Shen Zhonghua¡¯s hot meat stick fiercely pressing and savaging the layers of charming flesh inside her little hole. When pulling out, it was pulled again.


    The fierce collisions were overwhelming. She couldn¡¯t tell how many times Shen Zhonghua had thrust in. Qiqi just felt like she was rose and itched by his ramming. Her lower abdomen was even more ache and numb. When at the deepest sex of his nine shallow and one deep, she felt compelled to be incontinent by his pressing.


    Probably more than dozens, Qiqi¡¯s legs were already soft and couldn¡¯t stand.  It was clear that Shen Zhonghua supported one of her legs and couldn¡¯t enjoy himself to the fullest. Hence, he retreated back. Before Qiqi had time to be glad that this time was over so quickly, he turned Qiqi around. Turned her back to him, pinched her thin waist as he pressed her down, and raised her buttocks......


    ¡°Mm...¡± Qiqi accepted fate and closed her eyes. She pressed her waist, tilted her buttocks, and catered to him.


    She could stand like this. At least Qiqi had supported. Now, the base of her legs had long been slippery.


    His thick and long meat stick unimpededly pushed into her path smoothly and her charming flesh promptly ushered the eager absorption. Shen Zhonghua who had two free hands squeezed Qiqi¡¯s breasts while he thrust. He had no rules and it was more like venting......


    ¡°Mm... Mm... Ah... Ah... Mm...¡± Qiqi tilted her buttocks and clenched her teeth to bear. She felt Shen Zhonghua pushed against the entrance of her womb every time after they changed their position.


    This wasn¡¯t enough. Shen Zhonghua let go of a snowball and caressed down in passing, moving down toward between Qiqi¡¯s two legs. In the midst of his thrusting rhythm, he found her passionate small bead and clamped it while rubbing and pinching.


    ¡°Ah...!¡± This kind of stimulation, Qiqi was unbearable. She unconsciously clamped her legs and her little hole tightened unconsciously. With this tightening, Shen Zhonghua¡¯s meat stick was tightly bitten. Shen Zhonghua enjoyed it to the fullest and his hand was moving nonstop. He held her waist, pressed her buttocks against himself and it was another fierce pounding!


    In addition, now was just the time for the guards to patrol. Shen Zhonghua seemed to deliberately humiliate Qiqi and forced her to scream. So he thrust even harder. At the same time, the frequency of him rubbing her flower bead was even stronger than the fast rhythm of his meat stick!


    In the end, Qiqi buried her head and bit her arm tightly, avoiding screaming out.


    The turbid white sprayed out by Shen Zhonghua followed along with the flower liquid that Qiqi sprayed out, staining a piece below her......

 CH 93

    When Qiqi had nothing to do at home, she learned to embroider with her eldest sister-in-law and learned how to play the qin with her second sister-in-law. Originally, her third sister-in-law wanted to teach her martial arts and strengthen her body. However, in the practice, she found that the martial arts of Qiqi were far better than hers, even her skill was more solid than she had practiced. As a result, it was Qiqi who guided her skill.


    When the two had nothing to do, they often practiced in the backyard which was considered to be physical exercise. Several older brothers always come to look for Qiqi to compete. Sometimes they also deliberately let her win and said something like ¡°Tiger father doesn¡¯t have a dog daughter! With just one look, it is known that Little Seven is the general¡¯s young miss!¡±.


    Qiqi was very grateful to them and felt extremely warm. After all, generally speaking, the so-called decent ladies were proficient in all aspects of qin, chess, calligraphy, and painting. There were no noble ladies whose strong points were martial arts that were worth mentioning. But regardless of everything, her father, older brothers and sisters-in-law had been encouraging her in their own way.


    Qiqi would also play chess with her father and learn flower arrangements with her mother. Instead of learning to be a decent lady, mother Su rather wanted Qiqi to find something that made her feel happy. Qiqi cared about the good time she spent with her family, so she was happy with everything.


    Time rushed and it was soon the Mid-Autumn Festival in the blink of an eye.


    During the period, Qiqi and Cui Yanran met a few times and also went to the street market together. In those days, Cui Yanran only said His Majesty intended to bestow marriage to her and Prince Rong and she felt like Prince Rong was a very good person in the process of getting along with him......


    This time, when Cui Yanran came again, she looked at her blushing face that wanted to say but then hesitated. Qiqi didn¡¯t have to wait for her to open her mouth, she guessed lightly that Cui Yanran came this time to share the news of her good things with her best friend first.


    As expected.


    Cui Yanran also asked Qiqi: ¡°Ah-Ning, what do you think of Prince Xuan? I heard Zhongming say that after we fell into the water that day, it was Prince Xuan who took the lead in jumping into the lake to rescue us. Later he also ordered the princess and them not to speak out about the matters just to preserve our reputations.¡±


    This wasn¡¯t expected.


    Qiqi was absent-minded for a moment, but she didn¡¯t want to think about this person nor did she want to talk about him with Cui Yanran. So she changed the subject and reached out to hold Cui Yanran¡¯s hands, but also sincerely blessed her: ¡°Yanran, you must be happy.¡±


    Cui Yanran blushed with a smile: ¡°Mm, I will. No, it¡¯s certain. I already feel very happy now...... Ah-Ning, you too, must continue to be happy......¡±


    Qiqi thought being able to recognize and reunite with her family was already the happiness she had never dared to dream of once. She was already very happy and didn¡¯t dare to hope for anything more. Especially marriage. In this life, she and Shen Zhonghua were impossible. This broken flower, withered willow body of her, even the scars on her body, how could she find someone who didn¡¯t mind her past, truly love her and a man she loved?


    She was even secretly worried if she married, the other party would feel sick when he saw her body, and knowing she was no longer chaste, she would lose the face of the general.


    Seeing Qiqi¡¯s expression was frail, Cui Yanran thought Qiqi was afraid to be lonely after she got married and hurriedly said: ¡°Ah-Ning, even if I marry into the prince¡¯s palace, our two families can still move around frequently! You can often come to Prince Rong¡¯s palace to see me and I can come to see you often too!¡±


    She didn¡¯t know that wasn¡¯t what Qiqi was worried about, but Cui Yanran teased in order to make Qiqi happy and also said: ¡°Right, um...... His Majesty will be at the Mid-autumn banquet, officially...... refers to marriage. The general will surely also enter the palace to attend the banquet. Ah-Ning, you must go by then. I...... I¡¯m still a little scared. I¡¯ll be a little better if you¡¯re by my side!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qiqi took Cui Yanran¡¯s hand: ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you.¡±


    Cui Yanran smiled shyly: ¡°Ah-Ning is so kind.¡±


    Cui Yanran was her best friend. This was a big event in her life. Naturally, Qiqi was very willing to accompany her and share it with her. It was just that what Qiqi didn¡¯t think of was that there was a dirty plot hidden in this Mid-autumn banquet......

 CH 94

    In the blink of an eye, it arrived at the festive day of the Mid-autumn banquet. Qiqi went to the palace with her parents and older brothers to attend the banquet.


    Although the days in the general¡¯s residence were brocade garments and jade meals, but Qiqi didn¡¯t like luxuries. She usually wore plain clothes and had simple hair accessories. Although these things she thought were ¡°simple¡±, they weren¡¯t ¡°simple¡±.


    However, today was the palace banquet. It was natural that one couldn¡¯t dress as usual. Therefore, Qiqi dressed in flowery moon white robes, the silk texture of the hem was curving behind her. Her fine, black hair like ink was arranged in an elegant jing hong hairstyle with a few precious stones and flower hairpins. There was only one sapphire buyao clipped on the side of her temple as she appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. Mother Su couldn¡¯t help but cover her face with the handkerchief, leaning against father Su¡¯s bosom and sobbing softly.


    (T/N: Below are pictures of a jing hong hairstyle and buyao.)


    She said: ¡°In the blink of an eye, the baby carved out beautifully was already now a slim and elegant young lady.¡±


    Mother Su was originally a beauty and Qiqi¡¯s features were more like mother Su¡¯s. Before when she was in the prince¡¯s palace dressed in narrow-sleeved and song trousers, her appearance was also outstanding. It was just that she didn¡¯t care about her appearance nor did she dress up a little. She always looked like a cold and frosty stranger who didn¡¯t bother her the whole time. Moreover, as a dark guard, she was mostly hiding in the dark. As a servant, she was mostly bowing her head and kneeling. No one cared about her appearance like that.


    But Su Lianxue cared. The first time she saw Qiqi, she hated and resented her because of her appearance. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be many things afterward......


    Now Qiqi was dressed up in a very sumptuous way, coupled with her clear and cold temperament, she actually made the two serving maidservants that were close by her side feel like Miss seemed like a fairy coming down from the Nine Heavens, and her legacy was inviolable......


    Even her several older brothers couldn¡¯t stop praising her.


    Qiqi just thought they were jesting to make her feel happy. She lowered her head with a red face and helped mother Su into the carriage.


    At the Mid-autumn banquet, the general¡¯s family naturally sat in the front. Sitting opposite them was Prime Minister Bai Jue and Cui Yanran¡¯s family.


    Originally, according to Cui Yanran¡¯s father¡¯s position as a minister, it wouldn¡¯t have been such a front seat, but after tonight, Cui Yanran was the respectful Princess Rong chosen by His Majesty. Not to mention anyone with a discerning eye was aware that this Mid-autumn banquet was intended to refer to marriage to Prince Rong.


    It was just as Cui Yanran said. Qiqi was here. She was much at ease. Although Qiqi didn¡¯t like the toasting of the banquet, she had also been to a lot of such occasions in the previous life. Whether it was hiding behind the scenes as a dark guard or pretending to be Shen Zhonghua¡¯s side person accompanying him to mix with others, Qiqi had never made a mistake.


    Therefore, when Princess Anning original ridicule and said: ¡°That lowly maidservant must appear clumsy and lost all faces in the banquet.¡±


    It was doomed to be greatly disappointed.


    Qiqi¡¯s performance was totally a dignified, elegant lady of everyone¡¯s manner. This made Princess Anning very angry. She originally wanted to see Qiqi make a fool of herself and became a laughing stock! Even if Qiqi¡¯s identity was the miss of the general, she had been a servant girl for more than ten years. In Princess Anning¡¯s eyes, she was just a humble slave, and couldn¡¯t get rid of the slave record for a lifetime!


    However, it was fortunate. Princess Anning thought she was smart enough to have prepared a back move.


    Princess Anning thought to herself: ¡°This princess just looks at you not pleasing to the eye, but nevertheless people hate you to the bone!¡±


    Waiting until His Majesty bestowed marriage to Prince Rong and Cui Yanran, everyone toasted and drank a lot. Qiqi didn¡¯t like drinking. When she was a dark guard, she should always be awake and couldn¡¯t drink. Over time, this had become her habit.


    Just then there was a servant girl who came up to serve food. It seemed like she accidentally stepped on the hem of her skirt and tumbled down.


    Even if Qiqi had good agility, she must pay attention to her bearing and manners. So although she dodged it, the hem of her skirt was still dirty from the splash of lotus and tofu soup.


    The servant girl naturally kneeled and kowtowed, begging for mercy: ¡°Miss, please spare my life! Miss, please spare my life!¡±


    Mother Su promptly wiped Qiqi with a handkerchief and asked anxiously: ¡°Little Seven, you didn¡¯t get burned, did you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, Mother.¡± Qiqi used to be a servant. She naturally knew the suffering of the servant and didn¡¯t intend to make things difficult. Princess Weilan on the side suggested that it would be better to let Qiqi go to the warm room on the side to change clothes.


    Of course, clothes would be changed. Noble ladies had so many customs. If one dressed in dirty clothes, one would be laughed at by others which would implicate the general¡¯s reputation. Qiqi nodded. The eldest sister-in-law let mother Su sit down and said: ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll go with Little Seven.¡±


    Hence Qiqi went to the warm room on the side with her eldest sister-in-law and two serving maidservants to change clothes.

 CH 95

    The princess¡¯s maidservant specially came over to deliver new clothes for Qiqi to change into as she and her eldest sister-in-law took a little rest when they went to the warm room.


    Qiqi followed the servant girl to the room and went into the warm room. The eldest sister-in-law was originally planning to go in together, but because she met her former close friend who was now Handsome Fairness Chen. She was very happy to chat with her outside. Handsome Fairness Chen was a little drunk. She left the banquet halfway and came here to enjoy flowers to dissipate the effects of wine. Hence, only the servant girls followed Qiqi into the room to change clothes.


    After entering the room, the servant girl put down the clothes and then untied Qiqi¡¯s belt. There was incense burning in the room. Qiqi felt strange. The warm room wasn¡¯t for people to live in. It was just a place to rest. Why was there still incense to smell now? Qiqi sniffed at this heavy fragrance, feeling like something was wrong. The fragrance was really too fragrant and smelled like having a headache.


    It wasn¡¯t like Qiqi didn¡¯t have self-awareness, but because she couldn¡¯t think of it. In this imperial palace¡¯s inner courtyard, someone actually dared to use this disgusting method under the feet of the Son of Heaven.


    ¡°The incense is poisonous!¡± When Qiqi realized this point, she was just about to remind the servant girls: ¡°Hold your breath!¡±


    The servant girls fell to the floor one after another because of the medicinal effect.


    Qiqi hurriedly tried to go out but found that the room¡¯s door was locked from the outside. This was originally not a problem for her. She could split the door open with one palm, but the effect of this medicine seemed to eliminate Qiqi¡¯s internal force. Not only did it make her footsteps weak and unstable, but even the strength to lift her hand couldn¡¯t be made.


    ¡°Who wanted to poison me?¡± Qiqi held her forehead. She still hadn¡¯t thought of who it was as her breathing was getting heavier and heavier, and the sky and earth spun and then she fainted.


    At this time, the treasure shelf in the room moved slowly. It turned out there was a secret door behind the treasure shelf. A man slowly emerged from inside the secret door. He came in front of Qiqi, looking at Qiqi¡¯s bullied chest, and her small, beautiful, good face. He touched the beard on his chin, showing a lewd smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, little lady. When raw rice is cooked, this imperial uncle will be responsible for you......¡± In a daze, Qiqi felt like someone pried open her mouth, stuffed a pill into her mouth and instantly melted. She felt like it was not good. She bit her tongue, forcing herself to concentrate on consciousness, and used her internal force to dispel the medicine.


    ¡°Imperial Uncle Cen......¡± Qiqi strongly supported her eyelids, but she couldn¡¯t see the person¡¯s face at all. To protect her innocence, she tried to persuade him: ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±


    She was Su Tanning, the beloved daughter of the country¡¯s Great General. Qiqi knew clearly she wasn¡¯t the lowly slave Shen Qi, but the most distinguished young noble lady in the whole country except the relatives of the emperor outside. She thought under the wings of the general no one dared to touch her.


    ¡°Of course.¡± But he didn¡¯t think so. Imperial Uncle Cen stroked her small face and said: ¡°You¡¯re the general¡¯s young miss and what this imperial uncle wants is exactly the general¡¯s young miss!¡±


    When he finished speaking, he pressed down on Qiqi¡¯s body like a lustful, hungry ghost. Right now, Qiqi had already forced out the poison like the paralysis powder a little. Her body was barely able to move. She turned her head with great effort and didn¡¯t want the man¡¯s fat and dirty mouth to cover her lips.


    ¡°Help! Hel......¡± Qiqi wanted to call for help but the man reached out his hand to cover her mouth and nose. Qiqi struggled hard, jostling the man¡¯s hungry and thirsty devil¡¯s claws and didn¡¯t want it to stretch to her chest.


    However, in order to change clothes, her belt had previously been untied by the servant girl. Imperial Uncle Cen saw it and his hand directly stretched in from the hem of her dress. His big, rough palm had already grasped her thin waist and went toward her breasts like a snake. Qiqi¡¯s feet kicked. Her body trembled and teardrops couldn¡¯t stop sliding from the corners of her eyes......


    Qiqi closed her eyes and laughed at herself as she gave up all hope. Telling herself to be patient and it would pass. Anyway, she wasn¡¯t a virgin anymore. Just think of it as a nightmare. She was already long unclean......


    But her body had to be seized by someone and ruined her innocence, Qiqi was more worried about affecting her parents and older brothers and shamed the general¡¯s residence more than worrying that everyone would be sad and grieve for her.


    The servant girl stained her skirt at the banquet, the princess then mentioned letting her go to the warm room to change clothes, followed by the bewitching incense and Imperial Uncle Cen. Imperial Uncle Cen was obviously also aiming at her. Everything was connected. Even if Qiqi didn¡¯t know the reason, it was also clear that this matter was calculated from the beginning......


    No, she still needed to escape as soon as possible!


    Regardless if Imperial Uncle Cen succeeded or not, Qiqi couldn¡¯t let herself remain here!


    She had a hunch. After it was over, someone would rush into this door that couldn¡¯t be opened and catch the indecent couple in bed! When that happened......


    No, she couldn¡¯t let the general¡¯s residence become the laughing stock in the city!


    However......


    ¡°Ah~...¡± Qiqi unconsciously moaned out.


    Although the waist was also her sensitive spot, but there was no reason why she should make such a lewd voice at this time.


    What was more, right now, Qiqi was extremely disgusted in her heart and it was impossible to react at all. However, she could feel the wetness down below her, and she felt empty, itchy, and craving...... craving to be filled with that thing......


    ¡°The pill just now...... is an aphrodisiac......?¡± Aware of this, Qiqi knew she couldn¡¯t escape.

 CH 96

    Qiqi¡¯s body started to respond. She felt dry and hot all over. Her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble and her sensory feelings were magnified unrestrictedly. Even an ordinary touch could make her pant.


    Qiqi felt ashamed and bit her lip tightly. She was still thinking about how to preserve the reputation of the general. At this time, she didn¡¯t know if it was due to the effect of the medicine, Qiqi seemed to hear Shen Zhonghua¡¯s voice. She must be hallucinating. He called her name full of tenderness: ¡°Qiqi.......¡±


    A big palm gently caressed the side of her small face and it seemed to be trembling slightly. The person pried open her lips and said distressingly: ¡°Loosening a little. Don¡¯t hurt yourself......¡±


    Qiqi refused. She remained unmoved and pursed her lips tightly. She actually possessed a trace of innocent thought, thinking if the man forcibly occupied her body, she wouldn¡¯t allow the man to kiss her lips.


    ¡°Qiqi!¡± The man refused to give up. His hands forced her to open up her mouth hard but Qiqi took the opportunity to bite the man¡¯s fingers hard. Although she knew clearly it wouldn¡¯t hurt the other party much and she was just striking the stone with an egg. She even foresaw that the man would hit her with a ruthless fist as if practicing a spear and force her to loosen.


    But nothing happened. The man was surprisingly calm. Qiqi gasped and opened her eyes with great effort to see. In the flickering lantern light, she actually saw Shen Zhonghua¡¯s face.


    Qiqi finally loosened her mouth because of the lack of physical strength. She couldn¡¯t help with a bitter laugh. Was it possible that this aphrodisiac could still produce hallucinations? The person who wanted her body changed from Imperial Uncle Cen to Shen Zhonghua so that she could accept it?


    Qiqi felt like she was picked up by the person and seemed to be carried into the secret room behind the treasure shelf. There were dim candlelights lit in the secret room, a snow-white fur blanket, and a long table.


    Since there was no bed, the man laid the fur blanket on the table, and then he placed Qiqi who was leaning on the side up again.


    This wasn¡¯t something like the lustful Imperial Uncle Cen would do......


    ¡°Qiqi, it¡¯s me......¡± The man held up her small face and their eyes met. It was his familiar eyes and brows. It wasn¡¯t hallucinations. Qiqi remembered his unique fragrance.


    ¡°Shen Zhonghua......¡± Qiqi¡¯s voice was so dry that even Shen Zhonghua could hear it. Presumably, Imperial Uncle Cen must be waiting in here for a while. There was still tea in the secret room. Shen Zhonghua hurriedly poured a cup for Qiqi to drink. Qiqi¡¯s mouth and tongue were very dry. She drank a cup of water and spilled half a cup. The cold tea was a little stimulating to her throat. Qiqi couldn¡¯t help curling up and shivering in Shen Zhonghua¡¯s arms.


    ¡°I......¡± There was only a moment of soothing when the cold water went down her belly. Qiqi realized the medicinal quality wasn¡¯t ordinary. Imperial Uncle Cen obviously came prepared. Qiqi pulled Shen Zhonghua¡¯s lapel and disclosed her thoughts with difficulty: ¡°I... ...I¡¯m so itchy......¡±


    This wasn¡¯t the time to flirt. Shen Zhonghua naturally wouldn¡¯t ask where Qiqi was itching. Qiqi clamped her legs tightly, followed her inner desire to snug Shen Zhonghua, and said with her small face flushed: ¡°I...... I¡¯m itchy... ...and uncomfortable all over......¡±


    Shen Zhonghua was a little hesitant: ¡°This medicine isn¡¯t unsolvable......¡±


    ¡°I know......¡± Qiqi couldn¡¯t help moaning out. Since it was an aphrodisiac, naturally the stronger the medicine quality, the greater it was. She had already tried to force it with her internal force before but it was useless.


    ¡°I¡¯m so uncomfortable...... Nnn......¡± Qiqi looked at Shen Zhonghua with her eyes full of water mist and clutched his lapel tightly. At this moment, she was irrational and naturally didn¡¯t feel ashamed. She gasped and pleaded with Shen Zhonghua earnestly, pleading with this man earnestly who she didn¡¯t even know if she accepted it in her heart: ¡°Help me...... help me......¡±


    This was the second time Qiqi was under aphrodisiac.


    Shen Zhonghua clenched his fist. It was hard to imagine if he didn¡¯t follow her, what would happen to Qiqi?


    He would punish Imperial Uncle Cen naturally, but Qiqi......


    Shen Zhonghua didn¡¯t want to force Qiqi. He even more didn¡¯t want to ¡°take advantage of her vulnerable self¡± when Qiqi was in the middle of aphrodisiac. He wanted to be under the moonlight and amidst the flowers with her. What he wanted was her most willingness. Even if he was excessively infatuated with her body he didn¡¯t want to hurt her again.


    However, when Qiqi¡¯s chest wet with tea drew out a tantalizing curve and was still pressing and rubbing up against his chest, the tight string in Shen Zhonghua¡¯s mind that originally longed for Qiqi suddenly broke. He pressed her under his body and told her in his softest voice: ¡°Qiqi, I will make you feel good......¡±


    ¡°Mm~......¡± Shen Zhonghua lowered his head to cover her hot lips which made her let out an inviting sound.

 CH 97

    Chapter 97: Can Be a Little Harder Original translation is from tenderflower''s blog.


    ¡ùWarning: NSFW!


    Qiqi didn¡¯t struggle as her lips were covered with a touch of slight coolness and even opened her lips slightly to let Shen Zhonghua¡¯s dexterous tongue slip into her small mouth and entangled with her lilac tongue.


    Qiqi was surrounded by Shen Zhonghua¡¯s arms and guarded by him. The sound of their heavy breathing mingled together and she was kissed and almost suffocated by his hot kiss. Her mind was in disorder. She twisted her petite body under him. Her legs unconsciously arched up, rubbing seamlessly against Shen Zhonghua¡¯s waist and thighs.


    This was an invitation and desire. The hot kiss couldn¡¯t fill the gap of her craving and what she wanted at all. Qiqi instinctively let out a moan. Her breasts followed with her heavy gasping, pressing up and rubbing against Shen Zhonghua¡¯s strong and muscular chest.


    ¡°Mhm......¡± When hearing her tender moan, Shen Zhonghua could no longer endure it and his big hand directly grabbed Qiqi¡¯s messy and wet chest.


    The original slight coolness was covered by his fiery big palm. Qiqi shivered, pressing up against Shen Zhonghua. She stretched out her hand and held the hand that Shen Zhonghua was rubbing her roundness and rubbing to flatten. Shen Zhonghua¡¯s action paused slightly, thinking she was resisting, but he heard her say to him in a very small, slightly hoarse voice: ¡°You can...... Mmm...... Hmn...... be a little harder......¡±


    ¡°Listen to Qiqi.¡± Shen Zhonghua was still afraid of hurting her. He had been trying his best to restrain himself. God knew how attractive Qiqi was in his eyes. Especially when he was holding back for so long and seeing her so enchanting at this moment, his desire had already been clamoring at the bottom of his heart, wanting to manipulate her and do her hard.


    But he was also thinking he didn¡¯t want to do that kind of thing again and cast any more shadows on Qiqi. He wanted to let her know when men and women do such things, they should be happy and feel good......


    As he sucked on Qiqi¡¯s red and swollen lips, Shen Zhonghua was as Qiqi wished rubbing Qiqi¡¯s snow breast vigorously with one hand and pinching and playing with her erect nipple through the silky fabric with the other hand. Because of the medicinal effects, Qiqi lost seven or eight points of her mind, showing the most natural state. Her eyebrows wrinkle simply and softly humming intermittently.


    Her snow breast was squeezed and deformed by him and Qiqi, who didn¡¯t care about shame, was aroused at the moment. Hence, Shen Zhonghua directly removed her clothes that were in the way with three or two strokes and buried his head to suck on her nipple that he was playing with and pinching and used his nimble tongue to continue playing with Qiqi¡¯s nipple. Sometimes sucking, sometimes licking, and sometimes biting and pulling.


    ¡°Mmh...... Mmm...... Hmm......¡± Qiqi closed her eyes. Her face was flushed and her fan-like eyelashes were covered with a layer of mist.


    Shen Zhonghua couldn¡¯t resist her at all. When her feelings reached the abyss, she exuded the coquettishness in her bones. He finally reached out to take off Qiqi¡¯s trousers, leaving her whole body without any cover from top to bottom.


    ¡°Mmg......¡± Qiqi felt a trace of coolness when her trousers were removed. But Shen Zhonghua¡¯s hot palms just came to her legs, stroking and rubbing between her already unbearable legs, and igniting fire everywhere.


    Qiqi couldn¡¯t help clamping her legs, but Shen Zhonghua took advantage of this opportunity to hook his finger. Just enough to squeeze into her flower seams. His fingertip easily scraped and rubbed against her sensitive flower bead, causing Qiqi to moan sweetly and open her legs.


    At this time, her legs were already full of slippery liquid. As Qiqi¡¯s lower abdomen quivered in tension, a thread of crystal clear flower liquid overflowed from inside her tiny flower seams. Under the candlelight, that piece of water glowed, drawing one craving.


    Shen Zhonghua extended his fingers and squeezed into her flower seams without deliberately teasing her flower bead. However, one of his rough, long fingers pressed on her small bead that was still covered in the small petals as  Shen Zhonghua rubbed crosswise. On the wrapped in two petals of clam flesh, his rough, long fingers stroked her pink petals and sensitive small bead, which made Qiqi hummed sweetly and repeatedly. The sounds were crisp and charming to the bone.


    ¡°Ah... Ah! Hmm... Ah! Ah... Ah!¡± Qiqi couldn¡¯t bear it. Her legs were struggling with unconscious gestures. The only remaining sense of shame made her raise her hands and used her jade arms to cover her face and eyes as if doing so, Shen Zhonghua couldn¡¯t see her lascivious appearance at the moment.


    After more than a dozen rubbing back and forth, the speed suddenly increased which made Qiqi¡¯s waist twist as if wanting to escape and as if wanting more. The sound of water was even entangled with Shen Zhonghua¡¯s fingertips.


    ¡°Ah... Ah... Ah...¡± With Qiqi¡¯s eyes closed tightly, she only felt like her lower abdomen was heating up, and the feeling of numbness entangled her entire body from the tail vertebrae like an electric shock and at the same time, Shen Zhonghua¡¯s fingers were wet from her flower liquid. After slowly rubbing a few times and pulling out, they still dragged out a thread of crystal clear liquid.


    Her clam flesh was slightly open, showing the pink tender petals, however, it was hard to bear such madness for the moment and it seemed to tremble slightly.


    ¡°Mmn...!¡± Without waiting for Qiqi to breathe, Shen Zhonghua slowly squeezed his index finger that was lubricated enough into her beautiful tunnel. His rough finger imitated the sexual intercourse movements of the meat stick coming in and out slowly.


    She thought her little hole was still tight and fiery. Her tender hole tightened and clenched his stirring finger.


    The forbearance sweat slipped down from Shen Zhonghua¡¯s temples and dripped on Qiqi¡¯s smooth and flat lower abdomen. When Shen Zhonghua saw it, he just felt like his lower abdomen was even more bloated, painful, and uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Qiqi was no longer a virgin. After many times of lovemaking, she had also adapted to his thick size. Not to mention, she was already turned on now and her flower liquid was splashing. Shen Zhonghua didn¡¯t need to worry about hurting her. He immediately added another finger, two fingers were both gentle and rudely plunged into her flower hole, looking for her softest tender flesh, holding and whirling on that knot.


    ¡°Blah...blah...blah...¡± With Qiqi¡¯s moaning becoming more and more urgent, her stretched tense legs clamped Shen Zhonghua¡¯s powerful waist. While she couldn¡¯t take it and started begging for mercy, she just felt like the place where he was pumping brought the pleasure to be drowned, and because of this pleasure, her little hole shrank at a great speed!


    ¡°Ah~~~~!¡± Adding to that, Shen Zhonghua¡¯s thumb had been pressing on her flower bead circularly. Qiqi¡¯s tears came out from his grinding. She felt like it was difficult to hold back her urine. With a burst of high-pitched moan and spasm, Qiqi¡¯s insteps stretched straight and a great amount of hot liquid squirted out......


    Original translation is from willkissonyou, tenderflower. If you''re not reading from tenderflower then it''d been stolen and posted without the consent of tenderflower.


    RAW Translated by: Machine


    Re-translated & Edited by: tenderflowe

 CH 98

    Chapter 98: Spring in the Secret Chamber Original translation is from tenderflower''s blog.


    ¡ùWarning: 18+! NSFW!


    ¡°Ah... Mm... Mm... Ah... Ah...¡± In the dim light, Qiqi¡¯s emotional moaning echoed inside the narrow small secret room.


    As her jade neck arched backward, her white teeth trembled. She hurriedly bit her cherry lips. Qiqi¡¯s slender legs were raised on both sides of her waist by Shen Zhonghua. Her insteps were stretched taut, drawing out the delicate curve of her calves.


    Qiqi¡¯s soft, boneless body shook with Shen Zhonghua¡¯s movements and a pair of powerless jade arms rested on Shen Zhonghua¡¯s strong arms, with his strength of entering and pulling, she was on the verge of crumbling. His hot and wet sucking and kissing were like an insatiable snake, lingering between Qiqi¡¯s neck. Qiqi shrank her neck, but she couldn¡¯t escape him, and her moaning sound became even more charming.


    Shen Zhonghua knew well about every sensitive spot of Qiqi. He was apparently trying to please her, not just blindly thrusting in her flower hole. It was just that Qiqi was itchy. She shook her head to avoid his hot and lingering kiss. Her little hole was naturally tightening and twisted, biting on his meat stick that was grinding her charming flesh.


    ¡°Agh......¡± Shen Zhonghua just felt like his lower abdomen was tense. He was almost unable to withstand her bite. With a bad heart, he reached out to pinch her thin waist and said in a low, hoarse voice but tenderly: ¡°Qiqi, relax, it hurt you bit me......¡±


    After saying that, Shen Zhonghua¡¯s big palm covered Qiqi¡¯s snow-white breast again. His rubbing and squeezing made Qiqi¡¯s waist swing and her puffy-like labia rubbed against his balls.


    ¡°One really reaps what one sows......¡± Shen Zhonghua took a deep breath. His throat knot rolled up and down. If he knew he wouldn¡¯t pinch her waist. He wanted to relax her, but he forgot that her waist was also her sensitive spot. Although he aroused her to be emotional but he also fell into the water.


    ¡°Qiqi, be a little careful when you wander.¡± Shen Zhonghua ¡°kindly reminded¡± her.


    Qiqi¡¯s mind was muddled. She only moaned and didn¡¯t hear what Shen Zhonghua said clearly.


    His meat stick covered with flower liquid was pulled out but the big tip like an egg was still stuck in her honey hole. Shen Zhonghua folded up Qiqi¡¯s legs and pressed them on her breasts. Qiqi also cooperated and stretched out her arms around her knees. In this way, the place where the two had intercourse was plainly visible and displayed in front of Shen Zhonghua. Similarly, this position matched the height of the table, making it easier to insert deeply.


    ¡°Ahn!¡± Once his strong waist sank, his meat stick pushed in hard. Her little hole was filled once again, bearing the hard and greedy impact of his meat stick.


    Shen Zhonghua supported his hands on either side of Qiqi, so even if he went all out, he wouldn¡¯t force his weight down on her. Shen Zhonghua suddenly cupped Qiqi¡¯s cheeks, raised her head, and lowered his head to kiss Qiqi¡¯s lips as he sprinted harder and faster, swallowing her increasingly intense moans......


    ¡°Ugh... Uhm... Ah... Ugh... Mm...¡± His tongue stuck in, which was a very wonderful feeling. He entered Qiqi¡¯s upper and lower small mouth at the same time, attacking cities and seizing territories. Shen Zhonghua¡¯s tongue even went deep into Qiqi¡¯s sandalwood mouth, imitating the thrusting gesture of his meat stick matching frequently and greedily stirring in Qiqi¡¯s small, damp and hot mouth.


    Just when Qiqi was kissed to be almost suffocated by him, he finally let go of Qiqi¡¯s soft lips. Qiqi looked at him with her two blurry eyes. Her lips were red and swollen by his kiss and lustrous. Even because of the intense kiss, a strand of crystal clear water also flowed down the corner of Qiqi¡¯s lips and slipped between her slender neck.


    In Shen Zhonghua¡¯s sight, this lewd look was just too beautiful. He even thought greedily in the future he would press Qiqi under his body like this every day. Not only to greedily demand it but also to make her reach climax again and again. She must put her arms around him and say she was dying, she couldn¡¯t take it, only then was he willing to consider letting her go......


    ¡°Feels good?¡± Shen Zhonghua¡¯s movements were no longer intense. He slowly entered and exited and the big tip pushed and ground the folds in her flower hole little by little.


    ¡°...¡± Even if she was under aphrodisiac and was dominated by lust, it was difficult for Qiqi to answer.


    As if to purposely punish her hesitation, Shen Zhonghua pushed fiercely all of a sudden. His thick and long meat stick directly hit her deepest flower core which made Qiqi¡¯s body shrink and came to another sweet moan.


    Immediately followed by Shen Zhonghua withdrawing and pushing in fiercely again and again. This was repeated several times until her honey was surging and hearing Qiqi¡¯s moaning sound as if whimpering, he asked her again: ¡°Qiqi, does it feel good?¡±


    Qiqi¡¯s chest fluctuated. Her eyes were wet and her feather-like eyelashes trembled gently as she made an ¡°Mm¡± sound. She said in a very small voice: ¡°Feels good......¡±


    ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°...Li... like it... Ah!¡±


    As soon as Qiqi finished answering, Shen Zhonghua embraced her waist right away with his arms and forcefully picked her up from the table with his meat stick that still hadn¡¯t been pulled out from her flower hole. Shen Zhonghua adjusted his position, sat on the table and let Qiqi sit on his body. The position of the female on top and the male below could be said to be the most inseparably close sexual intercourse position.


    Immediately followed by a burst of pushing that seemingly wanted to run through her little hole......


    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah... Ah! Ah... Ah! No... Ah! Ah...¡± Qiqi occasionally raised her head, buried her head, and shook her head. Her hands were nowhere to be placed. Occasionally, she hugged Shen Zhonghua and offered her breasts to his lips, letting him play and taste. Occasionally, he also patted her carelessly. She pushed to resist him and begged him: ¡°Too deep... Ah! Ah! Oh! No... Ah! It¡¯s too deep ah!¡±


    ¡°Does it feel good?¡± Shen Zhonghua had already asked her like this in the midst of his rush thrust.


    ¡°Aahhh! Feel... feels good! Ah! No!¡± Qiqi shook her head. Her hair was scattered and the end of her hair was wet with sweat: ¡°Too deep! Ah! It¡¯s too deep! I ah! I can¡¯t take it! Ah! Ah... Ah!¡±


    In the end, Qiqi grasped Shen Zhonghua¡¯s arms tightly. She was unable to withstand his collisions. She couldn¡¯t even say the complete words for mercy. She was just moaning and screaming intermittently. Finally, her crying sound shivered. Qiqi¡¯s neck arched with her head rising backward and with a convulsion, her little hole seemed to be alive and squirming tensely, a hot stream was sprayed head-on, pouring directly on the tip of Shen Zhonghua¡¯s cock that was crushing her soft womb that had gone soft......


    Original translation is from willkissonyou, tenderflower. If you''re not reading from tenderflower then it''d been stolen and posted without the consent of tenderflower.


    RAW Translated by: Machine


    Re-translated & Edited by: tenderflowe

 CH 99

    Chapter 99: The Mid-Autumn Banquet (2) Original translation is from tenderflower''s blog.


    The room was messy and the air exuded an obscene smell. Shen Zhonghua stopped and helped her wipe her lower body as he looked lovingly at her sleeping face after she had eaten enough and fell asleep. It was beautiful and peaceful. She was full of traces of love as she curled up at this time. Her arms covered her soft and snow-white chest just like a baby.


    She was so pure and beautiful, how could he think that she had deep scheming before?


    Shen Zhonghua smiled bitterly, reached out, and brushed the messy hair on Qiqi¡¯s face behind her ear for her then he dressed her and picked her up. Now, this dress was messier than before. The silk was wrinkled and the silk skirt was full of love liquid. It mustn¡¯t be worn again. Fortunately, Shen Zhonghua was prepared in advance......


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, Qiqi is tired and should rest well.¡± Shen Zhonghua turned a candlestick on the wall and another door slide opened. Shen Zhonghua carried Qiqi and stepped into another secret passage of this secret room......


    In the midst of confusion, Qiqi felt like she was embraced in a warm embrace, and then fell into a warm softness......


    * * * *


    On the other side, Princess Anning couldn¡¯t sit still. She cast her eyes at Princess Weilan from time to time to inquire but Princess Weilan turned a blind eye to her. She just sneered and whispered to the servant girl who added wine on the side: ¡°Look at her little family¡¯s appearance, she still wants to marry Prince Xuan?¡±


    Not in a moment, there was a palace eunuch hurried up to report. As soon as Zhou gonggong, who was serving close to his majesty heard the words, his complexion changed. He hesitated a little before coming to the emperor who was talking happily with the imperial concubine and reported in a low voice: ¡°Your Majesty......¡±


    Seeing this, Princess Weilan raised her chin with a cup of wine to Princess Anning. Her mouth said: ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    Princess Anning was both happy and afraid as she drank the wine with trembling hands. From the corner of her eye, she watched as the emperor suddenly left his seat, the empress was at a loss and lifted her complicated skirt to follow up, and Imperial Concubine Chen also followed closely behind.......


    Everyone was even more unclear, but they dare not speculate......


    It was just that there was never a secret in the imperial palace. Not long after, it was passed that Imperial Uncle Cen was confused after drinking and actually forced Handsome Fairness Chen, who went to rest in the warm room!


    ¡°Why is it Handsome Fairness Chen?¡± Princess Anning was fretful and restless, but she was also very angry: ¡°What about Su Tanning that sl*t?¡±


    The servant girl hurriedly reported back the news she¡¯d heard to Princess Anning: ¡°One heard that Miss Su originally went to the warm room to change clothes. However, the slave girl who went to get the clothes didn¡¯t come back after a while. She happened to run into the Nineteenth Princess and was invited by her to change clothes and rest in the princess¡¯s Ziluo Palace......¡±


    * * * *


    ¡°The Nineteenth Princess? Shen Fanyin?¡± Princess Weilan heard the news on this side and her face showed miscalculation: ¡°When did she make friends with the Nineteenth Princess?¡±


    ¡°This slave doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°What about now?¡± Princess Weilan asked: ¡°What is the situation now?¡±


    ¡°Handsome Fairness Chen couldn¡¯t bear to be humiliated. She knocked against the pillar and died. The imperial uncle had Empress niangniang pleading for mercy and he was temporarily confined in the warm room......¡± The servant girl¡¯s voice became smaller and smaller. She simply didn¡¯t dare to look at Princess Weilan¡¯s eyes.


    Princess Weilan clenched her fists and lowered her voice to ask: ¡°He didn¡¯t talk nonsense, did he?¡±


    The servant girl said tremblingly: ¡°Should...... should not......¡±


    Princess Weilan¡¯s personal servant girl Rong-er listened and comforted her softly: ¡°Princess, Handsome Fairness Chen is just a slave born. The imperial uncle has the back of the empress and the Cen family. How could his majesty be angry? Even if one didn¡¯t give Empress niangniang face, one must also consider the Cen family¡¯s reputation. The imperial uncle also knew, naturally he wouldn¡¯t worry. Of course, he will not confess the thing about Miss Su. After all......¡±


    ¡°After all, the Su family also didn¡¯t dare to easily offend even the Cen family......¡± Thinking of this here, although her heart was unwilling, Princess Weilan was indeed really relieved: ¡°And if he dragged everything out, how could this princess sit here drinking tea now?¡±


    Princess Weilan thought this matter should end here.

 CH 100

    Chapter 100: The Aftermath Original translation is from tenderflower''s blog.


    Because the emperor didn¡¯t have much affection for Handsome Fairness Chen so she wasn¡¯t favored. This anger was nothing more than Imperial Uncle Cen touching his woman. The empress and the Cen family were pleading for mercy. Although the emperor was angry, he only punished three years of Imperial Uncle Cen¡¯s salary. He changed his place of confinement from the warm room to the imperial uncle¡¯s residence.


    In fact, this was already considered to be particularly merciful, but one didn¡¯t expect the empress and the crown prince to be implicated because of this matter. The empress was charged with covering up connivance and Imperial Concubine Chen was granted the right to help manage the Sixth Palace. The crown prince was also accused of misconduct by others in the imperial court the next day.


    Later, the empress stated that she was ill so the morning and evening greeting was excused. However, the concubines knew this was also a disguise of confinement in regard to the empress.


    The crown prince¡¯s hard-won job would¡¯ve made him achieve meritorious deeds, and he would be lucky to draw supporters in the court, however, he was removed by the emperor, and the originally good job that belonged to him was handed over to Shen Zhonghua.


    This made the imperial concubines who were originally in the empress¡¯s faction in the harem and the officials who were originally standing on the crown prince¡¯s side in the imperial court all feel like the momentum would only continue to get worse and worse so they turned into his faction......


    Not long after Imperial Uncle Cen left the palace, he was originally supposed to stay quietly in his imperial uncle¡¯s residence with his good fortune, however, he sneaked out at night and lingered at the brothel. One of his hands was cut off because he was fighting with a Jianghu person over the hua kui in the brothel. If he wasn¡¯t sent for treatment in time, one was afraid that he was already dead in that dirty back alley.


    (T/N: Hua kui literally means a nickname for a famous beauty or courtesan.)


    Naturally, they couldn¡¯t go and made a big fuss over this matter to the one who did it and that person seemed to have disappeared from the earth. It was just later, although he concealed it at all costs, in the end, this matter still spread to the ears of today¡¯s emperor. Therefore, he directly stripped his imperial uncle¡¯s official robe and sinecure position!


    Moreover, going out secretly during the time of confinement was equivalent to committing the crime of deceiving the monarch. The emperor had always restrained fear of the Cen family so the crime of deceiving the monarch could be regarded as an excellent excuse to well punish his family......


    * * * *


    Princess Weilan thought as long as Imperial Uncle Cen didn¡¯t speak about those things, it wouldn¡¯t implicate her, however, she didn¡¯t expect it. Within a few days came the matter that made her headache ¡ª¡ª Peace marriage!


    Marry that infamous man of the Northern Country ¡ª¡ª Ge Shuhan!


    It was said that Ge Shuhan was cruel and brutal. He once threw his last wangfei into the herd of horses that were under aphrodisiac. He enjoyed and laughed with everyone watching the woman being insulted and unable to recognize being human!


    He even stuck wooden sticks, knife handles, and even objects such as wolf¡¯s fangs stuffed into the woman¡¯s lower body!


    Since they were fully aware of this, the objects of peace marriage were naturally impossible to be those few princesses that the emperor doted on!


    Therefore, regardless of when Princess Weilan or Princess Anning heard that the candidates for this peace marriage would be selected among their several princesses and it was highly possible when making a choice, it would be between the two of them, Princess Weilan faintly understood that the matter of making peace marriage was targeted because of the accident of Imperial Uncle Cen. It was revenge!


    Could it be the general saw through their plot?


    However, according to those few generals¡¯ temperaments, if they knew that someone treated their young miss like that, it didn¡¯t make sense if they didn''t cut down other people¡¯s doors with their swords. It was definitely not playing these insidious moves quietly behind your back.


    Who could it be?


    Princess Weilan who self believed she was extremely clever couldn¡¯t think of the result of who......


    ¡°The peace marriage can be anyone! It can¡¯t be me anyway!¡± Princess Weilan thought.


    * * * *


    Going back to Qiqi¡¯s side. She was exhausted that day. Somehow she unknowingly fell asleep and found herself sleeping in the nineteenth princess¡¯s palace.


    Previously, she had only seen the princess one or two times at some banquets. She wasn¡¯t very familiar with the nineteenth princess. Qiqi didn¡¯t know why she was in the princess¡¯s place now nor did she know why the nineteenth princess who nodded as a greeting would reach out a helping hand.


    It wasn¡¯t until the nineteenth princess who took care of her called her sweetly: ¡°New sister-in-law.¡±


    She suddenly came to realize. It was probably because of Shen Zhonghua.


    Thinking of doing something like that with Shen Zhonghua again, Qiqi blushed. She felt like everything shouldn¡¯t nor should she plead for someone¡¯s unwillingness, but Shen Zhonghua appeared in time and took her away. It really solved her dilemma. At least it saved the face of the general¡¯s residence.


    The nineteenth princess and Qiqi chatted very pleasantly. They even felt regret for not meeting early. At the same time, she also let the people in the general¡¯s residence know. Especially the eldest sister-in-law needed not to worry. She said that after Miss Su woke up, she would send her back to the general¡¯s residence safe and sound.


    These were naturally ordered by Shen Zhonghua. After all, the two of them did that kind of thing and there were still traces of love on her body. It was hard to hide not being noticed by mother Su and her sisters-in-law who were concerned about her. Qiqi naturally understood too so she stayed overnight at the princess¡¯s palace and her intuition told her that the nineteenth princess was a very nice, lovely, and simple girl.


    Original translation is from willkissonyou, tenderflower. If you''re not reading from tenderflower then it''d been stolen and posted without the consent of tenderflower.


    RAW Translated by: Machine


    Re-translated & Edited by: tenderflowe

 CH 101

    Chapter 101: Pray to Buddha Original translation is from tenderflower''s blog.


    On the day Qiqi returned home, the whole family surrounded her and expressed their concern. When she finished washing and preparing to rest, the eldest sister-in-law knocked on the door.


    The eldest sister-in-law¡¯s complexion was still not good looking. As everyone knew she was also frightened because of her sister-in-law¡¯s(Qiqi) thing, but it was a false alarm in the end. However, the eldest sister-in-law didn¡¯t think so. She was different from everyone. She was more or less half a party involved.


    ¡°Eldest sister-in-law.¡± Qiqi saw the eldest sister-in-law¡¯s desire to speak and ordered the servant girls to go out. She took the eldest sister-in-law to sit down.


    ¡°Sister-in-law.¡± The eldest sister-in-law opened her mouth and said with difficulty: ¡°Handsome Fairness Chen and I are in the old days. Later, I married your eldest brother. Soon after, she was also selected as a beauty to enter the palace. However, she offended a favored concubine and was demoted to be a palace maid at that time and remained in the palace after losing the election. She and I were once boudoir¡¯s sisters. I was really surprised when I saw her that day and was pulled by her to talk about family affairs, but I didn¡¯t expect......¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m all right, sister-in-law.¡±


    The eldest sister-in-law sighed: ¡°Thank heavens, you¡¯re all right! Sister-in-law also knows that if it weren¡¯t for Prince Xuan¡¯s help......¡±


    Qiqi didn¡¯t know how to respond. The rim of her sister-in-law¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened: ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for not knowing people¡¯s depths. I really didn¡¯t know that Handsome Fairness Chen and the imperial uncle were a group. Especially to draw me away at that time! If Prince Xuan didn¡¯t send someone to inform and there is the nineteenth princess¡¯s help in the aftermath, even if your sister-in-law died ten thousand times she couldn¡¯t get rid of her sin!¡±


    Qiqi naturally knew what happened that night came from Shen Zhonghua¡¯s handling. A tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye. It was just that Handsome Fairness Chen, although she intended to harm her, she lost her status. Qiqi couldn¡¯t tell what the feeling in her heart was like.


    Before leaving, the eldest sister-in-law told Qiqi to take a good rest. She nodded, but it wasn¡¯t until half of the night that she finally fell asleep.


    She originally thought Shen Zhonghua would come, but she didn¡¯t expect she waited for nothing in the middle of the night until she woke up the next day and found that there was an extra glazed-like Queen of the Night flower hairpin on the dressing table like all the previous inexplicable little gifts.


    There was also a small medicine box. Inside was a small box of ointment and a bottle of brown pills.


    Seeing this small box of ointment, Qiqi blushed again. Of course, she knew what it was. Was this fragrance not what Shen Zhonghua applied for her...... down there? She was more than familiar with this ointment.


    Qiqi opened the thin paper inside the small medicine box. What came into view was the familiar handwriting of Shen Zhonghua which was also her handwriting. She once spent a long time imitating Shen Zhonghua¡¯s handwriting. One was because his handwriting was vigorous and strong. She thought it was very beautiful. The other was because she was a person that died for him and needed to know everything about her master. It would inevitably be needed in the future.


    The words written on the paper were telling her not to take the child prevention medicine (soup) and harm her body. If she was worried about being pregnant, she could take the pills in the medicine box. He just found someone to prepare it specially and it had very little harm to the body......


    There was a seal of Ping¡¯an Drugstore on the paper. Ping¡¯an Drugstore......


    Qiqi was surprised and almost overthrew the small medicine box in her hands. This piece of paper had the seal of Ping¡¯an Drugstore which clearly meant that Shen Zhonghua knew of her taking medicine before......


    Obviously what she did wasn¡¯t wrong......


    As an unmarried woman, how could she be pregnant?


    But why was she poked by him like this? Somehow Qiqi was at a loss and didn''t know what to do for a while. And this medicine Shen Zhonghua gave her, she felt it was heavy in her hand......


    Knowing that this medicine wasn¡¯t poison, but she felt as hot as a freshly baked potato in her hand......


    Hearing Miss got up, the servant girl asked if she could come in. Qiqi hastily collected the medicine and called the servant girl to come in.


    Mother Su was still afraid and asked if she wanted to sleep a little more. Speaking of which, the few ¡°over-the-top beams¡± of the generals didn¡¯t go to the imperial court. They all took leave to think of ways to calm the fright of the dear little sister.


    On the contrary, Qiqi was like nothing happened. It wasn¡¯t until a few days later that the family was willing to be reassured. Mother Su went to the Lian Hua Monastery again to pray and also sought a peace charm for the daughter and added money to the Buddha. Thanks to the Buddha. This time Qiqi wasn¡¯t in danger. It was really Heaven¡¯s protection. On the other hand, the eldest sister-in-law made a vow in front of the Buddha to eat a month of vegetarian food to calm Qiqi¡¯s fright.


    Qiqi also rarely stepped out of the door. Plus last time the Lian Hua Monastery had an accident, old five and old six followed this time. Qiqi helped mother Su who had finished adding money come out of the main hall and happened to meet the virtuous and prestigious Great Master Kongwen.


    ¡°Amitabha.¡± The great master folded his hands together with compassion on his brows and said: ¡°The  boat side companion sank, good things are near.¡±


    Hearing what the great master said, the whole family was very happy. They also knew the great master had hinted to something and didn¡¯t bother to pursue questioning. Qiqi didn¡¯t know what good things there were until she heard about the peace marriage when she was eating out......


    Original translation is from willkissonyou, tenderflower. If you''re not reading from tenderflower then it''d been stolen and posted without the consent of tenderflower.


    RAW Translated by: Machine


    Re-translated & Edited by: tenderflowe

 CH 102

    Chapter 102: It¡¯s Good You Know Original translation is from tenderflower''s blog.


    Peace marriage? Hearing this news, Qiqi¡¯s body was cold all over. Her hands couldn¡¯t hold firmly and the tea spilled on the table.


    Mother Su asked concernedly: ¡°Did you scald yourself?¡±


    Qiqi shook her head perfunctorily. Her heart wasn¡¯t here at all. Making the peace marriage with the northern country should be the second year of Shen Zhonghua¡¯s ascension to the throne as the emperor. Why was it ahead of time now?


    No, this thing was unknown. A lot of things have already developed in different directions from those in the previous life. His Majesty was still there. Shen Zhonghua hadn¡¯t yet killed his elder brother to seize the throne. In addition, everything now including the situation was different from that of the previous life. His Majesty today was obviously entirely different from the previous life. He valued ??Shen Zhonghua a little more and many ministers were obviously on his side. The crown prince¡¯s loss of power was already a foregone conclusion. After the death of the emperor, Shen Zhonghua would obey his edict in accession without accident.


    In the previous life, Qiqi replaced Su Lianxue to marry Ge Shuhan and suddenly heard about peace marriage, there were still lingering fears, but in this life, there was no more Su Lianxue and she was no longer a helpless slave, but she was still scared. What kind of person was Ge Shuhan, she knew in her previous life. Now the same former thing was brought up again, Qiqi¡¯s heart was panic-stricken until she heard her sixth brother say: ¡°I heard it was Prince Xuan who proposed that the candidates for the peace marriage should be selected from those princesses.¡±


    Qiqi felt her heart beating like a drum. Why did he propose to let those princesses go for the peace marriage? Before she asked, she heard her sixth brother say as he clipped a piece of this shop¡¯s signature ribs into her bowl: ¡°I heard the princesses for this peace marriage are likely to be Princess Weilan and Princess Anning.¡±


    These two people...... If you think carefully about what happened in the warm room, you would know it was related to these two people. Could it be...... Shen Zhonghua did it for her?


    Those ¡°insiders¡± of that day, Handsome Fairness Chen suffered from her own misfortune and died by slamming against the pillar, the empress and the crown prince were placed under house arrest, Imperial Uncle Cen was stripped of power and still had a hand cut off by someone. Now it was the two princesses¡¯ turn... ...According to Qiqi¡¯s understanding of Shen Zhonghua, this was indeed his usual handling. But he did this, was it really just to avenge her?


    Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh at herself. She thought she was really ridiculous. She¡¯d lived again and still couldn¡¯t help but have expectations from him. What was she expecting in the end......?


    Qiqi¡¯s train of thought was in a mess until mother Su said she wanted to thank the nineteenth princess for the mid-autumn banquet thing. She sent a message to the palace and took Qiqi to see her and thanked her tomorrow.


    It was right to go. The nineteenth princess gave an opening to help her. Qiqi was also very grateful. It was just that she didn¡¯t know the nineteenth princess would inform Shen Zhonghua as soon as she received the news. So on the second day when mother Su brought Qiqi into the palace, Imperial Concubine Chen was also there. Hence, she had reason to invite mother Su to her own palace to discuss flower art and embroidery. She said she wanted to leave the two little daughters to discuss their own things but shortly afterward, Shen Zhonghua was ¡°on the way¡± to see the nineteenth princess.


    Qiqi should have thought earlier that the nineteenth princess and Shen Zhonghua were of one mind as brothers and sisters.


    ¡°About the mid-autumn banquet......¡± The nineteenth princess said she was sleepy so she left on the pretext, leaving Qiqi and Shen Zhonghua alone. Although she was too ashamed to say what happened that day, she really should express her thanks to Shen Zhonghua: ¡°Many thanks...... for Prince Xuan¡¯s help.¡±


    When these words were said, Qiqi thought it was incorrect somehow but before she had the chance to correct them, Shen Zhonghua took a step forward and forced her to step back. However, her skirt was too long and she tripped. She was unstable, but before she had time to stand firm, her waist was already embraced by Shen Zhonghua and drawn into his arms.


    ¡°No need to thank.¡± Shen Zhonghua lowered his head, looked at the little woman whose ears were red, and said very seriously: ¡°This prince...... is extremely willing.¡±


    Qiqi hurriedly pushed him away. It wasn¡¯t good to yellow that he was disrespectful when she had already expressed her thanks. But since Shen Zhonghua was here, Qiqi couldn¡¯t help but ask in the end: ¡°Wangye, there is still one thing that Qiqi isn¡¯t clear......¡±


    ¡°Qiqi can ask me.¡± Shen Zhonghua stopped teasing her and sat down in front of the tea table and poured her a cup of tea.


    ¡°I heard about the peace marriage thing...... that Wangye proposed for Princess Anning and Princess Weilan the two princesses?¡±


    Shen Zhonghua didn¡¯t dodge at all: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qiqi sat down stiffly facing him and looked at his eyes. She didn¡¯t drink tea and also didn¡¯t open her mouth again. She looked at him with fear, probe, and doubt. Shen Zhonghua replied directly: ¡°They can only blame themselves.¡±


    ¡°That Ge Shuhan......¡± Qiqi couldn¡¯t restrain her mouth from opening and almost slipped.


    However, Shen Zhonghua asked: ¡°What about that Ge Shuhan?¡±


    ¡°He......¡± Qiqi¡¯s eyes drooped, avoiding his gaze and said: ¡°I heard he is an extremely cruel person. Especially when treating the women around him......¡±


    Shen Zhonghua took a sip of tea with obscure eyes. When Qiqi thought the topic was over, he suddenly opened his mouth and said a sentence: ¡°It¡¯s good that Qiqi knows.¡±

 CH 103

    Chapter 103: Intentional Matchmaking Original translation is from tenderflower''s blog.


    Since you know who he is then don¡¯t give birth to the same thought as in the previous life. Don¡¯t use him as a life-saving straw when you are desperate and don¡¯t regard purgatory as the last ray of life.


    Shen Zhonghua looked at Qiqi with these thoughts in his heart.


    Since rebirth, he had always been afraid. He wasn¡¯t afraid that he wasn¡¯t able to redeem her because Qiqi always refused to forgive him, but he was afraid of separating from her through life and death again.


    Although no one forced her in this life, she found her biological parents, and the people in the general¡¯s residence could protect her through wealth, but he was still more worried than relieved......


    On that day, Shen Zhonghua could see that Qiqi was sitting on pins and needles. He only wanted to see her but unexpectedly he made things difficult for her. Not long after, he ¡°freed¡± her and left. He originally wanted to make progress step by step, let Qiqi put down her guard, and accept him again, but he didn¡¯t expect to overestimate his patience.


    Of course, if it wasn¡¯t for Bai Jue¡¯s interference.


    Bai Jue was older than Shen Zhonghua. After the Dongzhi Festival, he was already in his thirtieth. The emperor couldn¡¯t help worrying about his marriage. He was the prime minister after all and his marriage wasn¡¯t just well-matched in terms of social status, furthermore political relationships. The general had been loyal to the country for generations and the emperor trusted them a lot. He originally wanted to match Shen Zhonghua and the general¡¯s young miss together, but last time he deliberately had Shen Zhongming asked. Shen Zhonghua¡¯s intention seemed to depend on the young lady¡¯s wishes.


    But Imperial Concubine Chen understood from the side that Su Tanning apparently had no intention of his son Shen Zhonghua.


    Looking at the Su family, the emperor didn¡¯t want to force them. Since he couldn¡¯t match Shen Zhonghua then matched Bai Jue, a man with the same political integrity and ability. It was a perfect match. What was more, Great General Su was also very respectful to Bai Jue. He didn¡¯t care about ages and called him a friend. Hence the emperor intentionally matched Bai Jue and Qiqi together, which was later followed by the outing trip.


    The so-called outing was just a chance encounter arranged by everyone. Except for Qiqi, everyone knew well.


    It was just that one didn¡¯t expect Qiqi and the ¡°coincidence¡± Bai Jue hadn¡¯t say a few words, Shen Zhonghua also came here ¡°coincidentally¡±.


    ¡°Miss Su, long time no see.¡± Shen Zhonghua¡¯s eyes toward Qiqi were profound. They even had the feeling of breaking through adultery. This made Qiqi very uncomfortable and unconsciously wanted to avoid his gaze.


    Qiqi slandered silently: ¡°What long time no see. He clearly came last night secretly.¡±


    Shen Zhonghua¡¯s gaze fell between Qiqi¡¯s hair. The original cold smile that others always see softened in an instant. Bai Jue followed his gaze and found that he was staring at the vivid and lifelike Queen of the Night Flower hairpin between Qiqi¡¯s hair. It looked a little fascinating.


    Qiqi was stared at by this kind of gaze so she naturally noticed it too. She reached out to touch her hair, touched the hairpin, and then understood.


    This hairpin was left in her room after the Mid-Autumn banquet by Shen Zhonghua. She casually put it in the box on the dressing table. When she was dressing up this morning, the servant girl matched the Queen of the Night Flower with the embroidered white silk skirt and took it to her. Because Qiqi didn¡¯t pay much attention to her appearance or dressing, she didn¡¯t notice it. She didn¡¯t know if Shen Zhonghua misunderstood it. If she¡¯d known earlier she would throw this hairpin away.


    He had never given her anything in their previous life. Now, she had a little obsession with what he left for her in this life. She even subconsciously kept it.


    Qiqi was a little sad and this sadness inevitably made Shen Zhonghua feel pain.


    The Su family originally wanted to see Qiqi¡¯s thoughts. Although they were optimistic about Bai Jue, only if the daughter nodded then would they act. They originally wanted to let the two of them have a preliminary understanding through this coincidence, but they didn¡¯t expect Shen Zhonghua to come so the atmosphere became a little strange.


    The third brother had some contact with Shen Zhonghua in the court, so he wanted to make an excuse and took Shen Zhonghua away so that his younger sister and Bai Jue could ¡°understand¡± each other better. However, one didn¡¯t expect Shen Zhonghua to start first and said bluntly ¡°not discussing official affairs¡± and expressed profoundly that he wanted to chat about ¡°personal matters¡± with Miss Su.


    Qiqi came out of Prince Xuan¡¯s palace. Although it was spread that she and Prince Xuan had an ¡°intimate¡± relationship when she just returned to the general¡¯s residence, Qiqi showed great indifference toward Prince Xuan. The Su family naturally ignored these rumors and severely punished those servants who let their tongues slip. But now it seemed......


    Father Su and mother Su looked at each other. They probably understood Shen Zhonghua¡¯s thoughts about their daughter.

 CH 104

    Chapter 104: Sins Original translation is from tenderflower''s blog.


    Of course, the most uncomfortable one was Qiqi. When Bai Jue asked her something, Shen Zhonghua would interject with a sentence. But fortunately, the two of them were considered to be in check and balance. Qiqi and Bai Jue weren¡¯t very familiar, so it also saved her from perfunctory coping.


    However, Shen Zhonghua obviously came here to swear sovereignty. Seeing Qiqi didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him, he instead leaned forward and asked her: ¡°Qiqi, is the injury better?¡±


    Qiqi finally had an expression on her face. Although she was ashamed and angry, she stared at Shen Zhonghua. What was? No, that day......


    Qiqi turned her head to the side, breathing quickly. Nevertheless said in a cold voice: ¡°No need for Wangye to be concerned.¡±


    After that, she turned around to leave. She just wanted to leave this place of right and wrong. However, she seemed to be unable to get rid of Shen Zhonghua. Before, Qiqi didn¡¯t know he was so fond of smiling and was such a noisy person. He followed over and said: ¡°Qiqi looks very good with this hairpin. Of course, Qiqi is still more beautiful.¡±


    Qiqi: ¡°...¡±


    It was also the first time Bai Jue saw Shen Zhonghua like this. It wasn¡¯t at all similar to the cold-faced Yama in the court and in the rumors. His gaze fell on Qiqi and it wasn¡¯t difficult to see the relationship between the two of them. Bai Jue seemed to be deliberately joking as he suddenly opened his mouth and said: ¡°Miss Cui and Prince Rong are about to be married soon. If one remembers correctly, Miss Su and Miss Cui are about the same age. But one doesn¡¯t know which man Miss Su whose temperament is like orchids, a beautiful and intelligent woman likes?¡±


    Although in Shen Zhonghua¡¯s eyes or in his heart Qiqi was the best woman in the world, he didn¡¯t like this kind of Bai Jue. Especially when he was staring fixedly at his woman in front of him like there were ¡°other attempts¡±.


    He just listened and sneered. He asked Bai Jue back: ¡°If this prince didn¡¯t remember wrong, Prime Minister Bai and Qiqi only met a few times and there¡¯s no deep understanding. How do you know Miss Su is a beautiful and intelligent woman?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Bai Jue still smiled, but Qiqi¡¯s expression changed. Shen Zhonghua just wanted to ridicule Bai Jue. What he meant by saying this was that Bai Jue didn¡¯t know Qiqi. He wanted to tell Qiqi that this man¡¯s mouth was a sly ghost. He said beautiful words but didn¡¯t praise her sincerely so Qiqi shouldn¡¯t be fooled.


    But to Qiqi these words were as if saying she wasn¡¯t at all a beautiful and intelligent young lady.


    Probably she was angry, Qiqi turned around to leave. After thinking about it, she stopped again but it wasn¡¯t because of Shen Zhonghua or Bai Jue¡¯s words that she stopped. She held her hands and raised her chin slightly which was already a proud and noble woman¡¯s attitude. She unexpectedly answered the question she originally didn¡¯t want to answer: ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a little rude to say this, but the person I like is surely not Prince Xuan.¡±


    Shen Zhonghua: ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Bai Jue didn¡¯t hold back and laughed heartily.


    Shen Zhonghua glanced at him and said coldly: ¡°Keep on gloating!¡±


    (T/N: x¨¬ngz¨¡il¨¨hu¨° literally means: to rejoice in other people¡¯s misfortune.)


    Then he quickly chased after Qiqi.


    Seeing Shen Zhonghua chased after the Su family¡¯s miss, the servant by Bai Jue¡¯s side came over and asked him: ¡°Master, don¡¯t you follow?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Bai Jue stood up and smiled lightly: ¡°Let¡¯s go find Lan Sheng to drink.¡±


    * * * *


    ¡°Qiqi!¡± Shen Zhonghua chased up. At this time there were no other people so they didn¡¯t need to avoid people¡¯s sight. He pulled her, but was shaken off by her: ¡°Wangye, please be respectful.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± He wanted to explain, but Qiqi didn¡¯t want to hear it: ¡°Prince Xuan, our master and servant relationship has already been severe. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other.¡±


    ¡°The master and servant relationship has already been severe, then what about the husband and wife relationship?¡± Shen Zhonghua interrupted her urgently.


    ¡°What?¡± Qiqi¡¯s entire face was surprised.


    ¡°You and I already have a true husband and wife relationship. If I......¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Qiqi interrupted him in time.


    But Shen Zhonghua grabbed her hand and continued to say despite her struggling: ¡°You and I are already a true husband and wife. Why can¡¯t we continue our destiny of husband and wife?¡±


    ¡°Prince Xuan! Let go of me!¡± Qiqi¡¯s hand trembled by the pain of his grasp: ¡°Perhaps I once had feelings for you, but......¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it again!¡± It was Shen Zhonghua who interrupted Qiqi: ¡°That is not what I want to hear.¡±


    The more he didn¡¯t want to hear, the more Qiqi wanted to tell him.


    ¡°Wangye, there is no destiny between us from the beginning to the end.¡±


    Shen Zhonghua didn¡¯t believe it: ¡°If there is no destiny, why would we meet? If there is no destiny, why is it you from the beginning, after going round and round, and it¡¯s still you?¡±


    Qiqi was stunned for a moment then sighed softly: ¡°You also said it was going round and round......¡±


    She said: ¡°In addition to predestined love in this world, there is also ill-fated. Perhaps our meeting from the beginning is sin......¡±

 CH 105

    Chapter 105: Chinese Qixi Festival (Special) ¡¤ Jealous (1) Original translation is from tenderflower''s blog.


    The day of the fat boy¡¯s full month was the Qixi Festival.


    At that time, Emperor Bai abdicated as the Retired Emperor, and Imperial Concubine Chen as the Empress Dowager moved to the Mountain Resort with the Retired Emperor.


    Shen Zhonghua had inherited the great lineage and ascended to the throne as the emperor. The former Princess Xuan, Su Tanning, the young miss of the general, naturally ascended to the empress¡¯s throne. However, aside from the palace maids, there were no other concubines in the harem, and sitting on the empress¡¯s throne was really boring and tight.


    During the festival, Shen Zhonghua ordered a banquet to be set up for 100 li on the long street for three days and let everyone celebrate together. At the same time, he took advantage of this opportunity to seal the little prince as the crown prince which made the world in an uproar.


    (T/N: li, ancient measure of length, approx. 500 m.)


    After all, the new emperor ascended the throne after only half a year and the little prince was established as the crown prince just after the full month, which was really unheard of. The matter of establishing an heir was usually the emperor¡¯s preparation for the country after he felt that ¡°his strength fell short of his will¡±. Not to mention Shen Zhonghua was now just at the time of his prime. It could be seen clearly that the empress in the harem was tightly loved......


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± As soon as Qiqi entered the room, she was hugged tightly by Shen Zhonghua from behind. She was a little helpless. He wasn¡¯t like this before. How could he be more and more like a child as he got older? And now he was an emperor. Because of a few words from others and he actually became jealous like this.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Qiqi exclaimed delicately. It turned out that Shen Zhonghua¡¯s rude and unreasonable hand covered her chest, rubbing vigorously. Qiqi couldn¡¯t stand steadily and bent down softly. Shen Zhonghua¡¯s chin pressed against her shoulder and bit her earlobe as he said: ¡°I¡¯m not happy.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, you definitely must not call yourself like that now!¡± Qiqi grabbed his hand and kindly reminded him.


    Shen Zhonghua disagreed and his hand kept moving: ¡°Zhen is it people¡¯s Zhen, but I¡¯m Qiqi¡¯s husband and man alone.¡±


    Qiqi¡¯s heart was warm as she heard it, but her mouth said: ¡°How can it be mine alone? The sixth brother told me that Lord Zhao also asked Your Majesty a few days ago, hoping that Your Majesty will fill the harem and sprinkle rain and dew......¡±


    ¡°As a result, I don¡¯t want to see him anymore, so I transferred him out of Chang''an City to repair the dam.¡± Shen Zhonghua pulled down Qiqi¡¯s lapel and kissed her neck. It was a little itchy, so Qiqi shrank but Shen Zhonghua was unwilling to let go of her.


    Qiqi was a little anxious: ¡°How can Your Majesty be like this?¡±


    She didn¡¯t know Shen Zhonghua transferred Lord Zhao away from Chang''an City was to guard there in advance. The flood of the Yellow River in the previous life was exactly Lord Zhao who took the lead in time for danger. Later, it was also him who proposed to build the dam. It was just that this assignment was ahead of time in this life that was all. Moreover, when the dam was built, naturally there would be great rewards.


    ¡°Qiqi is worried about others, but have you ever worried about me?¡± Shen Zhonghua¡¯s tone was slightly sad: ¡°No wonder my heart is very uncomfortable.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Your Majesty?¡± Qiqi thought he was really uncomfortable somewhere and wanted to push him away but couldn¡¯t push him away. How could a sick person have such great strength?


    ¡°My heart feels uncomfortable.¡± Shen Zhonghua hugged Qiqi and brought her to the couch: ¡°Just now you and Bai Jue chatted very happily. I am very upset!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Qiqi was momentarily speechless. She was really wrong. When did she and Bai Jue chat very happily? He just came to take a look at the child and said a few auspicious words.


    ¡°You also accepted his thing.¡± Shen Zhonghua was unwilling to forgive.


    ¡°Your Majesty......¡± Qiqi sighed lightly and told him: ¡°That¡¯s just a safety coin for Ah Yan!¡±


    (T/N: below is a picture of a safety coin.)


    However, no matter how Qiqi explained it or how clear it was said, she was still taken to bed by Shen Zhonghua and pressed under his body. Just then she heard Shen Zhonghua domineeringly and imperiously said: ¡°You are mine!¡± Then his lips came pressing down, entangling her lips and teeth, and kissing her passionately......


    Original translation is from willkissonyou, tenderflower. If you''re not reading from tenderflower then it''d been stolen and posted without the consent of tenderflower.


    RAW Translated by: Machine


    Re-translated & Edited by: tenderflowe

 CH 106

    Chapter 106: Chinese Qixi Festival (Special) ¡¤ Jealous (2) Original translation is from tenderflower''s blog.


    Shen Zhonghua¡¯s kiss made her suffocate with passion.


    ¡°Your Majesty...... Mmn......¡± Qiqi couldn¡¯t breathe several times and wanted to push him away, but just as she took a breath of fresh air, her lips were sealed again. He behaved like a young and vigorous youth who had been abstinent for so long.


    Thinking about it, he was indeed abstinent for a long time. From the time she was pregnant with Ah Yan until Ah Yan¡¯s full month. He hadn¡¯t......


    Although Qiqi also wanted to have a couple for a lifetime, Shen Zhonghua¡¯s identity was the emperor and her identity was the empress. Therefore, even if she was reluctant in her heart, she still persuaded Shen Zhonghua not to argue with the ministers in the court and filled the harem. Especially when she was pregnant and couldn¡¯t serve him.


    ¡°Qiqi can¡¯t serve me, but I can serve Qiqi.¡± Shen Zhonghua was obviously not happy. He promised her a couple for a lifetime, but she treated it as wind past her ear! Hateful! If it wasn¡¯t for the child in Qiqi¡¯s belly, Shen Zhonghua had already pulled down her trousers and pushed his long stick in, doing her until she cried and begged for mercy!


    But at that time, Shen Zhonghua didn¡¯t let Qiqi off either. Although he didn¡¯t insert it, there was a way to make her feel good and happy while she cried for mercy.


    The skills of Shen Zhonghua¡¯s tongue became more skillful because of that time......


    Now, Shen Zhonghua repeated his old skills. Just when the air became thinner and Qiqi thought she was about to lose her breath, Shen Zhonghua let go of her lips. Their lips and tongues entangled with body fluids and pulled out a silver wire. Qiqi¡¯s chest rose and fell, breathing fresh air greedily. However, Shen Zhonghua pulled apart her splendid clothes and kissed her snow-white breasts......


    ¡°Mnm......¡± Not only was Shen Zhonghua abstinent, but Qiqi was also abstinent. Shen Zhonghua¡¯s tongue incited her nipple and soon he tasted the overflowing sweetness of Qiqi¡¯s milk.


    Shen Zhonghua grabbed a snow breast and sucked it, but his other hand didn¡¯t dare to rub Qiqi¡¯s chest vigorously as before. Qiqi was still breastfeeding now and there was plenty of milk. Shen Zhonghua stretched his palm to Qiqi¡¯s waist and skillfully and eagerly untied her belt......


    ¡°Your Majesty...... you...... Ah......¡± Qiqi¡¯s nipples were much more sensitive than before. She tried to push Shen Zhonghua away and told him: ¡°You...... don¡¯t suck. Ah...... Mnn...... Wait, Ah Yan ah...... will be hungry......¡±


    Shen Zhonghua reached his hand to squeeze in between her clam flesh. His rough fingers pressed her flower bead up and down and repeatedly rubbed it, causing tremors from Qiqi and her breathing became more rapid.


    ¡°There are two wet nurses and you¡¯re still worried about him being hungry?¡±


    ¡°But......¡± Qiqi thought it was always good to breastfeed her own baby. When she served Shen Zhonghua before, she remembered that he didn¡¯t like drinking cow or goat¡¯s milk. Now how old was he, he still pestered and fought with his own son to drink her milk.


    Shen Zhonghua swore sovereignty: ¡°Qiqi, you are mine.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Qiqi broke into laughter but because of Shen Zhonghua¡¯s teasing, the chuckle was also particularly coquettish: ¡°Your Majesty, how can you be jealous of your own son? Ah!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m jealous. The stinky boy not only keeps pestering you but also keeps me from touching you for nearly a year.¡± Shen Zhonghua¡¯s movements moved non-stop and Qiqi couldn¡¯t help panting. He still felt wronged: ¡°How is this like the emperor? It¡¯s clearly a monk.¡±


    Qiqi was speechless. Was there anywhere he didn¡¯t touch her? Except he didn¡¯t put it in, he touched everywhere he could and even...... There was a time when he really couldn¡¯t bear it, but he still asked for her consent and inserted the chrysanthemum hole behind her. However, because of her pregnancy, he obviously didn¡¯t use force to enjoy......


    ¡°Mm... Ah... Mnm... Nnn... Oh...¡± Qiqi was already wet enough and emotional enough. Her clothes were messy and her snow-white petite body was twisting under him. After giving birth she recovered very well. Furthermore, because of the well one-month confinement, the skin on her body was even more creamy.


    Shen Zhonghua¡¯s eyes were red. He couldn¡¯t think of anything else. He pulled out his already erect meat stick, rubbed the water between Qiqi¡¯s legs, aimed at her hole entrance, and thrust in!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    At the moment of joining together, the two of them embraced, and let out satisfying voyeurism at the same time.


    The familiar warmth and tightness wrapped him up. All the emptiness and loneliness he had had for half a year was soothed in this split second. No, he wanted to demand a return, demand her to pay back. He wanted her and wanted her fiercely!


    ¡°Qiqi, I¡¯m going to move.¡± His big palm caressed Qiqi¡¯s cheek lovingly. The little woman under him nodded blushingly. After getting her permission, he couldn¡¯t wait to swing his waist and thrust into her body......


    Original translation is from willkissonyou, tenderflower. If you''re not reading from tenderflower then it''d been stolen and posted without the consent of tenderflower.


    RAW Translated by: Machine


    Re-translated & Edited by: tenderflowe

 CH 107

    Chapter 107: Chinese Qixi Festival (Special) ¡¤ Jealous (3) Original translation is from tenderflower''s blog.


    ¡ùWarning: 18+! NSFW!


    The silhouettes overlapped with entanglement lewdness.


    Qiqi could be regarded as coming across a continuous sweet rain after a long drought, and coupled with the ¡°early-morning autumn dew¡± that the 19th princess gave her after she gave birth and let her apply it down there, she didn¡¯t anticipate it until Shen Zhonghua¡¯s thickness came in, her little hole was actually tighter compared to before she gave birth to Ah Yan.


    As his meat stick thrust, her little hole began to shrink consciously. Her tender layers of flesh wall wrapped and squeezed him. It was just like that above small mouth of hers which was like a little tongue licking Shen Zhonghua¡¯s meat stick and seemed to keep on sucking.


    The thick and long meat stick pushed in deeply and Shen Zhonghua only felt like the pleasure was about to burst out and exploded in his mind, chest, and even his dragon root, but he couldn¡¯t. She let him abstain for so long and didn¡¯t take the initiative to come to please him. On the contrary, her ¡°eyes and brows come and go¡± with other men at the banquet. He was determined to punish her well!


    In the midst of her flower hole trembling repeatedly, Shen Zhonghua entered the whole root. He forcefully and slowly pushed into the deepest parts of her flower hole, squeezed into the mouth of her womb, and used half the tip of his top like an egg to grind it and exchange it for Qiqi¡¯s moaning again and again, ¡°Ah! Ah... Your Majesty... Mnn... Ah! Too deep... Oh...¡±


    ¡°Ah... Ah! Ah... Ah! Aaahh!¡± Qiqi hugged Shen Zhonghua¡¯s neck tightly. Her two legs originally clung to his waist, but because of his extremely rough movements, her legs were often knocked loose while crushing against the center of her flower with spring tide rippling......


    Her voice was very nice. To Shen Zhonghua, it was nothing more than an aphrodisiac. He held her tightly to his body and sped up his sprint, smashing her sweet cry to pieces, and at the same time, it also became more affectionate and attractive......


    ¡°Your Majesty...... Too! Too rough! Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± Qiqi couldn¡¯t take it. Her fingernails instinctively scratched Shen Zhonghua¡¯s back and shoulders wildly. But he knew she was happy so he didn¡¯t pity her and sped up the speed of sprinting instead and each stroke penetrated her softness severely!


    When it was halfway withdrawn in a deep pound, followed the high arc of his meat stick to the top, reaching the different softness in her flower hole which made Qiqi¡¯s body tighten all over. Her whole body was sore and numb in an instant. She let out a high moan. After the pleasant lingering pleasure, she suddenly limped like water, and along with the withdrawal of his meat stick, the crystal clear flower liquid was overturned and pulled out......


    The flower fluids wetted the base of their thighs and his big, thick meat stick was rubbed shinier. As they were so intimate, the abdomens of the two of them fitted together were slippery with flower liquids.


    Shen Zhonghua¡¯s ¡°show of ferocity¡± was to show ¡°the suffering of his yearning¡±. The instant when Qiqi¡¯s tightening just now made Shen Zhonghua¡¯s whole body tremble from head to toe. It brought incomparable pleasure. He kissed her small face, from the corner of her eye to the tip of her eyebrow. While he moved rhythmically, he fondled her swollen flower bead and said emotionally and affectionately: ¡°Does it feel good?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Qiqi¡¯s face turned redder. She turned her head away and didn¡¯t look into his eyes. She reached out to push his hard chest. How could she say such words?


    ¡°Ah!¡± Shen Zhonghua pushed it hard. At the same time, he pressed her sensitive flower bead and asked again: ¡°Qiqi, does it feel good? If it feels good, say it......¡±


    After speaking, he kissed her neck and sucked her earlobe. Qiqi was ticklish. That was also her sensitive spot. Her body tightened and shrank, either trembling. Even her eyelashes were stained with a layer of emotional water mist: ¡°Mnn... Ah... Feels good... Mmm...¡±


    Because it felt too good, Qiqi couldn¡¯t stand it. Shen Zhonghua always liked to make her squirt water. It wasn¡¯t only a man¡¯s sense of accomplishment, but he also hoped she could reach climax and truly experience the pleasure of sexual intercourse. Although she now no longer feared the two of them doing this kind of thing......


    His meat stick thrust slowly more than dozens of times. Just when Qiqi thought it was over, Shen Zhonghua said: ¡°Qiqi, you¡¯re too cute......¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned Qiqi over and made her kneel on the bed. He held her small buttocks up then lifted her skirt up and shoved in again!


    ¡°Ah!¡± This one shove reached deeper than the previous position and the big tip blocked the flower¡¯s mouth inside. Qiqi was pushed with her head raised and her waist and abdomen sank down. However, because of this action of raising her head backward further sent her pussy to the man¡¯s male root. Hence, Shen Zhonghua took advantage of this to clutch her thin waist that wasn¡¯t full of one grasp and it was another hard thrust!


    His thick and long meat stick quickly and arbitrarily pierced into her tight flower hole one after another collision. He was thrusting, rubbing, and pressing it, which repeatedly brought out shivers. His thick and long meat stick kept entering and exiting, turning over the pink tender flesh. His big palm no longer worried about her still breastfeeding period, covering her snow breast, squeezing, and rubbing it vigorously......


    Thus in this way, Shen Zhonghua fiercely crushed her flower mouth while grasping her soft breast. His other hand continuously made Qiqi cry, saying ¡°Don¡¯t... Ah! Don¡¯t! Mm! Aahh! Ah! Ah...¡± as he lightly pressed, rubbed, and pinched her flower bead......


    Just like this, he was tightly stirred by the small mouth below her. In a short but infinitely magnified period of extreme pleasure, they reached climax together. He shot out and she...... was fucked by the man and milky flower fluid also came out......

 CH 108

    Chapter 108: The Autumn Hunt Original translation is from tenderflower''s blog.


    Qiqi knew the general and even his majesty actually deliberately matched her and Bai Jue. Therefore, she would meet him when she went to the market, she would meet him when she offered incense to Buddha, and she would meet him when she went to eat in a shop. Even when she went to Cui¡¯s residence to help Yanran with some wedding matters, she would meet Bai Jue.


    That too, although Bai Jue was young, he and Cui Yanran¡¯s father were considered to know each other, but deep down father Cui respected and liked him. Presumably, if Cui Yanran and Prince Rong didn¡¯t have mutual feelings, Cui¡¯s parents would also intend to match Bai Jue and Yanran.


    If she just met Bai Jue, then that was fine. Qiqi could still say a few words to him. After all, they were a little ¡°familiar¡± later and her defenses weren¡¯t so severe. What was more, Bai Jue was a fully talented but also humorous, elegant young man. It was just that Shen Zhonghua was also like a dog skin plaster that couldn¡¯t be thrown away. Everywhere she went she would meet him.


    Qiqi didn¡¯t understand why he wasn¡¯t busy winning over officials or doing meritorious deeds to please His Majesty. Why did he stick to her like a dog skin plaster every day? Qiqi didn¡¯t want to get entangled with him. She was afraid of falling into an emotional whirlpool again, so she simply didn¡¯t go out.


    However, although this reverse was good, Qiqi said she was sick and didn¡¯t see Shen Zhonghua a few times, but Shen Zhonghua came again and again. Once he said he was discussing country affairs with her father and eldest brother and once again he came to discuss the method of employing troops with her second brother and third brother. If not then he discussed with her fourth brother about zither, chess, calligraphy and painting, and brewing tea with old snow. And even discussed with her sixth brother where the wine was more fragrant and purer.


    Shen Zhonghua didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry to see Qiqi, but everyone with a discerning eye knew. Prince Xuan must have fallen for the young miss of their general¡¯s residence.


    Mother Su thought this was a good thing. She once asked her daughter tentatively, which one of them she liked more, but Qiqi nestled in her mother¡¯s arms, hugging her like a child, and said: ¡°Mother, Qiqi had already said. Qiqi had just found her parents, older brothers, and sisters-in-law. Now I just want to spend more time with my mother and do more filial piety by my parents¡¯ side.¡±


    When mother Su heard this, her heart was sour and warm. She smiled while holding her daughter. Her eyes were filled with tears: ¡°Good child, mother can¡¯t bear to marry you off so soon.¡±


    * * * *


    In the blink of an eye, the autumn hunt had arrived.


    The general was naturally going to attend. This was the first time Qiqi participated in the autumn hunt as a noble lady. However, she didn¡¯t panic. After all, she had come with Shen Zhonghua before. The eldest sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law pulled Qiqi to make beautiful new clothes specially and ordered a whole set of face and head. Although there were still many new clothes in Qiqi¡¯s room, she had never seen them......


    After entering the hunting ground, Qiqi discovered that in addition to the invited aristocrat and noble families, there was actually Ge Shuhan?!


    When she saw Ge Shuhan from a distance, Qiqi felt flustered in her heart. It was probably because she almost married him in her previous life. Fortunately, everything is different in this life. She had her own home and family who loved her. She also didn¡¯t have that bitter fate child and she didn''t have to plan for seeking a chance for life for the sake of that child......


    Ge Shuhan had dark skin and looked strong and rough. He always looked like a stranger. Maybe it was because of the rumors that Qiqi heard in her previous life. When Qiqi saw him, she felt a little trembling.


    At this time, Shen Zhonghua¡¯s appearance made her think it was just perfect. It wasn¡¯t so annoying and unbearable.


    ¡°Long time no see.¡± He looked at her with a smile in his eyes.


    It was this sentence again. He had obviously come to the general¡¯s residence a few days ago and given the fourth brother a painting. Qiqi politely greeted him: ¡°Prince Xuan.¡±


    However, Shen Zhonghua seemed to know that it wasn¡¯t easy to speak with Qiqi here. Although his gaze always fell on Qiqi, Shen Zhonghua had a good conversation with her few older brothers. Qiqi didn¡¯t know the conspiracy at the mid-autumn banquet actually continued on this autumn hunting......


    When the hunt started, Bai Jue pulled out the first chip and shot down a wild goose. Shen Zhonghua refused to accept. He pulled his bow like the full moon and shot two birds with one arrow. In the sound of applauding, he turned his head and looked at Qiqi with a somewhat proud look.


    There were no rules for hunting even if one got more prey than others.


    Qiqi knew martial arts plus she was also a general¡¯s daughter, so she got on a horse with her two sisters-in-law and went hunting with her older brothers. She originally followed a few older brothers, but Shen Zhonghua also followed. The sisters-in-law didn¡¯t know the love and hate between them. Plus, Shen Zhonghua was in the Su residence during this period of time and everyone¡¯s impression of him was very good. He also deliberately distanced himself from Qiqi, deliberately giving them space.


    Shen Zhonghua rode the Fierce Wind and was valiant and formidable-looking walking alongside Qiqi and suddenly brought up many past things as he spoke to her.

 CH 109

    Chapter 109: Meet Danger Original translation is from tenderflower''s blog.


    Perhaps because she fell in love with someone she shouldn¡¯t have in her previous life which made her hurt. If it weren¡¯t for Shen Zhonghua who ¡°mention the past¡± by her side, Qiqi would have forgotten at that time. It turned out that she had some ¡°good times¡± with him. There were also those memories when she didn¡¯t feel like a knife was twisting in her heart, sad and ridiculous.


    Shen Zhonghua said: ¡°It seems like the first time when Qiqi followed me to hunt, Qiqi saved Ah Lin and Ah Mo under Prince Jin¡¯s subordinates.¡±


    Ah Lin and Ah Mo were a pair of fine German Shepherd dogs that were also kept in the hunting ground as prey. Since they were prey then it was their fate to be hunted. Qiqi felt like she shouldn¡¯t be a compassionate person, but when she saw one of the puppies was injured, the other puppy refused to let go of the companion regardless of the danger to escape. Instead, it whimpered and bit its partner¡¯s leg wanting to take it along. Qiqi couldn¡¯t bear it at that same time so she shot an arrow and hit Prince Jin¡¯s arrow sideways.


    What was her identity back then? She was immediately reprimanded for offending one¡¯s superiors by the guards around Prince Jin. Two men came up to her and were about to take her down to punish her, but Shen Zhonghua actually protected her.


    She saved Ah Lin and Ah Mo, and Shen Zhonghua saved her.


    The sentence ¡°Who dares to touch this prince¡¯s people?¡± made her fall completely.


    ¡°How¡¯s Ah Lin and Ah Mo?¡± The puppy in his hand called Ah Lin was a little limp. Shen Zhonghua gave the name. The other was called Ah Mo, and Shen Zhonghua let Qiqi pick the name. After being saved three years ago, they were raised in Prince Xuan¡¯s palace. Later, Su Lianxue moved into the prince¡¯s palace and had Shen Zhonghua drive the dogs away.


    At that time, Qiqi had no identity nor the right to question.


    ¡°They were brought back.¡± As expected, mentioning Ah Lin and Ah Mo, Qiqi finally had a reaction. Shen Zhonghua said: ¡°Not long after coming back, Ah Lin gave birth to a litter of cubs.¡±


    ¡°She has babies......¡± Perhaps Qiqi herself didn¡¯t notice the tone when she said this sentence was like a very naive child.


    However, Shen Zhonghua¡¯s eyes dimmed. He lowered his eyes. His gaze fell on Qiqi¡¯s flat abdomen. He thought of that unfated child, thought of him and Qiqi also originally had a baby.


    Because of the conversation, Qiqi and her older brothers drew apart the distance. Shen Zhonghua also deliberately slowed down and enjoyed the quietness of strolling among the mountain¡¯s forests with Qiqi. Until an arrow shot through the air with a ¡°swoosh¡± sound, hitting on the side of the horse¡¯s hoof that Qiqi was riding. Qiqi, the target was almost shot one step away!


    Fortunately, Qiqi had sharp intuition. Without Shen Zhonghua¡¯s warning, she pulled the reins and made the horse run forward a few steps. However, although Qiqi and her horse weren¡¯t hit, the arrow shocked the horse. With a long neigh sound, the horse rushed away madly with Qiqi!


    ¡°Qiqi!¡± Shen Zhonghua turned and shot an arrow behind him in a general direction. Liu Yue and Leng Xing didn¡¯t need orders. Their figures had already moved out as their shadows swept away and chased.


    Qiqi pulled the reins tightly, but the horse was out of control and ran madly into the deep forest. Shen Zhonghua also chased up madly all the way. Seeing the horse was about to rush down the hill slope, Qiqi finally pulled out her foot stuck in the stirrup and raised her hand to pat the horse¡¯s back then jumped up immediately with her qinggong and fell into the arms of Shen Zhonghua who was flying over to save her.


    They just didn¡¯t think that there was another feather arrow shot at them again. Without much thought, Shen Zhonghua turned around with Qiqi in his arms and blocked the flying arrow with his body. However, because of the force, his body fell forward and rolled down the hill slope with Qiqi in his arms......

 CH 110

    Chapter 110: Kill Two Birds With One Stone Original translation is from tenderflower''s blog.


    Not to mention Shen Zhonghua and Qiqi, even assassins didn¡¯t expect there would be a cave under the slope. Because no one set foot on it, the entrance of the cave was covered by weeds and it wasn¡¯t easy to find.


    Shen Zhonghua was protecting Qiqi and fell into this cave. The sky was spinning and when Qiqi came to, it was already pitch black around the surrounding area. She was held tightly in Shen Zhonghua¡¯s arms so she had light scratches on her body, and it wasn¡¯t serious.


    ¡°Shen Zhonghua! Shen Zhonghua!¡± Shen Zhonghua was pressed by Qiqi to protect her with his body and his eyes were closed tightly. Qiqi fumbled to touch his face, trying to wake him up: ¡°Shen Zhonghua, are you okay?¡±


    There was a slight anxiousness in her tone. As she waited for a while, she finally heard Shen Zhonghua cough. The first sentence when he woke up was to ask Qiqi with concern: ¡°Did you hurt anywhere?¡±


    Qiqi was stunned for a moment: ¡°I-I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately... fortunately...¡± Shen Zhonghua sat up and lifted his hand to cover his chest. Fortunately, the arrow didn¡¯t hurt Qiqi. It just rubbed his shoulder as it shot over. Although the pain of skin and flesh was unavoidable he bled a lot of blood, but in any case, his body had no arrow stuck to it. Otherwise, he rolled down like that just now, he was afraid......


    Qiqi was once an assassin, familiar with and sensitive to the smell of blood. She fumbled and searched for Shen Zhonghua¡¯s figure with a face full of worries: ¡°You, you really not hurt? I...... let me take a closer look. Is it painful?¡±


    Shen Zhonghua grabbed her flustered hands and smiled softly: ¡°Silly girl, do you think I am you......¡±


    Speaking of which, Shen Zhonghua only had some regrets. To be precise, he had some heartache.


    Because he had seen the look of Qiqi when she was hurt. She completely ignored her own injuries and feeling of pain. She was also looking at him anxiously like she was now, reaching out to fumble on his body for fear of him injuring anywhere.


    ¡°It¡¯s only a scratch.¡± Although he was very happy about her concern, he didn¡¯t want Qiqi to worry about him at this time. Shen Zhonghua stood up and fumbled around to understand the surroundings. He looked up and there was a faint light shining down, but it was really poor.


    He tried to climb several times but because there was a pond in the cave, it was relatively wet. In addition to not seeing outside, the walls were covered with moss, which was really difficult to climb. After trying for a while, both of them gave up. Shen Zhonghua sighed lightly, but he wasn¡¯t anxious. He comforted Qiqi instead: ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Leng Xing and Liu Yue, and see who will find us first.¡±


    Leng Xing and Liu Yue, Shen Zhonghua believed them and Qiqi also believed them. If she was also outside because of today¡¯s situation and as Shen Zhonghua¡¯s dark guard you must have confidence in yourself to find him because she always found him first before.


    The cave was wet and cold compared to the outside world. The two of them sat on the ground, waiting for rescue. Shen Zhonghua didn¡¯t say anything and directly took off his robe. Qiqi was a little nervous when she heard the rustle of clothes. She shrank in the corner and asked him vigilantly: ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t you undress!¡± when he draped his robe over her shoulders and said gently and softly: ¡°Be careful to catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°Thank you......¡± Just afraid she was cold? Qiqi¡¯s face was red. It seemed like she was treating a gentleman¡¯s kindness with a villain¡¯s heart, thinking too much......


    There was no light in the cave and the passage of time made people feel like a lot of time passed. In fact, it wasn¡¯t that long because the cave was too quiet, and the quietness made Qiqi feel a little flustered. She talked to Shen Zhonghua unconsciously.


    ¡°Prince Xuan...... who do you think bought the assassins?¡± Qiqi admitted she hadn¡¯t committed any evil deed to anyone and it was unlikely that she offended someone when she was a dark guard. When she was on a mission, she mostly covered her face with a mask, and the people who had seen her real face were no longer in this world. Intuition told Qiqi that most of the assassins were sent by those who secretly harmed her at the mid-autumn festival banquet.


    ¡°Cen family.¡± Shen Zhonghua¡¯s voice was low and cold: ¡°It¡¯s mutual to blame you for what happened to the Cen family. I¡¯m afraid not only you. Me, Su family, and even His Majesty are perhaps hated by them. It¡¯s just to vent their anger by using you first.¡±


    The Cen family was once also regarded as having the power to overturn the imperial court and the people. They had been prosperous for generations. Now the crown prince was under house arrest, the empress was seized of power, the imperial uncle was removed, and still had a hand chopped off becoming a real waste person. How could the Cen family not be angry? Just blaming it all on her head would be too unreasonable.


    ¡°Heh!¡± Qiqi sneered: ¡°Everything is their own fault, but to get back at me, to vent, they also want to find a soft persimmon to pinch?¡±


    (T/N: soft persimmon: things that aren¡¯t difficult and easier to achieve. Simply means they think she¡¯s weak.)


    Shen Zhonghua realized he liked Qiqi¡¯s angry look, not some kind of a special obsession, but because this Qiqi was real and unrestrained. He liked her like this and hoped she would be more like this.


    ¡°That¡¯s not quite right. Regardless, because of the Su family or I care very much about you.¡± Shen Zhonghua said: ¡°They can kill two birds with one stone.¡±

 CH 111

    Chapter 111: No Anning (Princess Anning ends) Original translation is from tenderflower''s blog.


    Extra chapter: thank you for your support and donation!


    She didn¡¯t know how long they waited, so Qiqi gradually fell asleep. She was originally leaning against the stone wall, but after falling asleep, her head tilted, and she leaned against Shen Zhonghua¡¯s shoulder.


    The cave was quiet. How much Shen Zhonghua hoped time could stop at this moment. It would be great. As long as she was by his side, it was good......


    It was just at the bottom of the cave there was no food except water. The sky should be dark now. The cave had become colder and more humid. It wasn¡¯t good if it continued like this. It would make Qiqi sick. Shen Zhonghua thought about it and suddenly heard a faint sound coming from above.


    ¡°Wangye?¡± It was Leng Xing.


    Shen Zhonghua answered: ¡°Miss Su is also down here.¡±


    Qiqi also woke up and heard Leng Xing¡¯s familiar voice: ¡°This subordinate will help you two up.¡±


    After that, he took the torch down with the help of Liu Yue. The light brought by the torch made Qiqi, who had adapted to darkness, felt a little dazzling and had to squint her eyes. Shen Zhonghua saw it and stretched out his hand from the side to cover it with his wide sleeve.


    ¡°It takes too long to come, please ask Wangye for mercy.¡± Leng Xing stuck the torch aside and then kneeled down to Shen Zhonghua. Shen Zhonghua motioned him to get up and then he turned to pay respect to Qiqi.


    ¡°No need.¡± Although Qiqi was now the young miss of the general, she still regarded Leng Xing and Liu Yue as her own older brothers.


    Leng Xing didn¡¯t speak much. He tried testing the rope if it was firm, and then made a gesture, wanting to send Shen Zhonghua up first.


    However, Shen Zhonghua took a step back and took Qiqi¡¯s hand toward him. Qiqi hadn¡¯t reacted yet, so she didn¡¯t break free, and just heard Shen Zhonghua instruct Leng Xing: ¡°Send Miss Su up first.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Qiqi was good at martial arts and was naturally not like those delicate misses. Soon she went up with the help of Liu Yue, followed by Shen Zhonghua.


    After the two of them were rescued, Leng Xing and Liu Yue led the reins of the two to the camp separately. When approaching the camp, she saw a woman dressed as a peasant woman waiting nearby. Shen Zhonghua told Qiqi: ¡°This is Sister Yun. She didn¡¯t go to work today. You separated from your family during the shooting and sprained your ankle. You met her and rested in her hut in the forest.¡±


    Qiqi understood. This was to avoid suspicion. She was a little grateful that he once saved the Su family¡¯s face again. She couldn¡¯t help asking him: ¡°What about you, Wangye?¡±


    Shen Zhonghua said calmly: ¡°This prince feels uneasy so naturally he will stay with you.¡±


    Qiqi: ¡°...¡±


    Well alright, they weren''t together as a lone man and woman anyway.


    When returning to the camp, you naturally first report your safety to everyone. For this hunting, the empress was still banned. It was Imperial Concubine Chen who expressed concern for them and everyone in the general¡¯s residence almost broke down from worrying. Old Six who was reckless also said he would watch the night outside Qiqi¡¯s tent, lest she accidentally ran around and got lost. After a while, mother Su asked Qiqi to wash and rest first.


    When Xiang Huan combed Qiqi¡¯s hair, she couldn¡¯t help but said to her: ¡°Miss, fortunately, you are not in the camp, otherwise it will really dirty your eyes......¡±


    Qiqi asked: ¡°What happened?¡±


    Xiang Huan had always been talkative, but she wasn¡¯t the kind of person who chewed her tongue. The reason why she said this to Qiqi was probably because she didn¡¯t like Princess Anning. Xiang Huan said: ¡°It¡¯s Ge Shuhan, the Crown Prince of the Northern Country. He drank his head full and asked his subordinates...... to find a girl for him. In this imperial hunting ground, where can they find a girl for him? One supposes his subordinates must just want to...... want to fool a servant girl for him, but one didn¡¯t know why it was actually Princess Anning they got......¡±


    Xiang Huan was a young girl, after all, so she was also ashamed to speak out.


    Qiqi was surprised: ¡°That......¡±


    Didn¡¯t that......


    Sure enough, Lan Cui sighed and said: ¡°After that, Princess Anning passed out and was thrown out by his people. In the end, the guards on patrol found her......¡±


    How could one mistakenly identify a princess as a servant girl? Their clothes were completely different!


    Xiang Huan snorted and whispered: ¡°That is just an excuse from Princess Anning¡¯s side. The statement of the Northern Country is that Princess Anning voluntarily sent herself to the door to seduce the crown prince. When she was alone in the tent, she didn¡¯t...... didn¡¯t wear trousers......¡±


    This was nonsense. How could a princess not wear trousers? Even the prostitutes in the brothel wouldn¡¯t do that. Obviously, they were deliberately corrupting the reputation of Princess Anning.


    It was said that after Princess Anning woke up, her entire self collapsed, clamoring to kill herself. Especially when she heard the imperial concubine say to His Majesty: ¡°Your Majesty, the overall situation is the most important. We¡¯ll eventually have a peace marriage with them. In this case, why not directly let Princess Anning and Ge Shuhan marry each other?¡±


    Finally, Princess Anning who ¡°escaped death¡± from Ge Shuhan, cried and passed out directly.


    Later, Qiqi heard vaguely that when Princess Anning was discovered, she had half of her face swollen and many bruises on her body. She was naked, one of her nipples was bitten off, and further down between her legs...... When returned to the tent, the bleeding continued without end.


    Later on, Princess Anning married the northern country. She married Ge Shuhan. Since it was a peace marriage, no matter whether she was willing or not, if she didn¡¯t go, it would affect her whole family.


    The last time Qiqi heard about Princess Anning was news of her death. One did not know how much she had been abused by Ge Shuhan. Ge Shuhan often used her to reward ¡°important ministers¡±. She lost a few children, all of which were forced to have a good time with men, and the bottom was always dirty, always bleeding. She didn¡¯t take good care of the few puerperium and fell into the disease throughout her life and still catch hualiu......


    (T/N: hualiu: a disease that¡¯s disgusting... )


    Ge Shuhan didn¡¯t let her go just like that. He thought she was dirty, so he didn¡¯t touch her, but he liked to stuff all kinds of thick and long things under her, and lastly, he actually stabbed her with the handle of a spear and broke her womb......

 CH 112

    Chapter 112: Weilan¡¯s End Original translation is from tenderflower''s blog.


    The hunt ended early and the reason was self-evident.


    On the way back, Shen Zhonghua was probably worried about Qiqi¡¯s safety so he rode on a horse and kept talking with her older brothers under the guise of chatting, but he was actually guarding Qiqi¡¯s carriage.


    Qiqi naturally knew it and several of her older brothers also saw it. Especially old six. After this time of contact, he was quite satisfied with this Prince Xuan.


    After returning home, the emperor announced a decree to the world and let Princess Anning choose a day to marry Ge Shuhan.


    The peace marriage¡¯s candidate was Anning. Princess Weilan finally put down her heart.


    * * * *


    Before long, it was Prince Rong and Cui Yanran¡¯s marriage. The Emperor and Imperial Concubine Chen were the hosts. The emperor had always liked his son Shen Zhongming very much. He was obedient and well-behaved. He didn¡¯t fight or snatch. It was also said that this son was the most worry-free among his sons.


    At that time Qiqi was talking and laughing with the nineteenth princess, and Shen Zhonghua was standing not far away from her. Qiqi looked at him from time to time and shyly averted it.


    That day, the emperor looked at Shen Zhonghua and suddenly said to him: ¡°Your brother is married, you have to hurry up.¡± He also asked Shen Zhonghua with a smile: ¡°Is there any young lady you like?¡±


    Later, the nineteenth princess told Qiqi what Imperial Concubine Chen told her afterward. On that day, the emperor was like Princess Guantao, reaching out and pointing to several unmarried noble girls waiting for marriage at the wedding banquet and asking Shen Zhonghua: ¡°Do you like any of them?¡±


    After pointing several times, Shen Zhonghua just shook his head and thanked His Majesty for his grace, but when the emperor pointed to Qiqi, the nineteenth princess said to her: ¡°Older brother smiled, he smiled very softly.¡±


    It was just, these were future words.


    * * * *


    News that the emperor wanted to refer marriage to Prince Xuan soon spread. Now Prince Xuan was gaining power, not to mention his handsome appearance, he had attracted the admiration of noble daughters in the city and also their families and they all wanted to marry their daughter to Shen Zhonghua.


    There was a rumor in the palace that His Majesty¡¯s meaning was: which girl Shen Zhonghua liked, he would refer to that girl.


    Princess Weilan thought this was a good opportunity. She had admired Shen Zhonghua for so long. Now the emperor was worried about his marriage. If there was no accident, she would marry Shen Zhonghua with her own identity, appearance, and talents. She would be Princess Xuan and then the Empress......


    Thinking of this, Princess Weilan started to seduce Shen Zhonghua intentionally and showed him her good.


    The other noble daughters were more or less the same.


    Strangely, Shen Zhonghua did not refuse.


    To be precise, Shen Zhonghua just didn¡¯t reject Princess Weilan. He was indifferent to everyone, but it wasn¡¯t the same for Princess Weilan. Princess Weilan invited him to enjoy flowers, roam the lake, make wine and drink tea, he went to all one by one. Princess Weilan sent him her embroidered handkerchiefs, and shoes, and he accepted all but ignored others.


    Liu Yue didn¡¯t understand what was the meaning of that and said: ¡°Didn¡¯t wangye want to be with Miss Su...... why is it with Princess Weilan?¡±


    Leng Xing took a sip of wine, smiled gently, and said to Liu Yue: ¡°Don¡¯t you know what is called courting death?¡±


    That was called courting death.


    As expected.


    Shen Zhonghua¡¯s different treatment of Princess Weilan not only made her arrogant temperament become more arrogant but also caused others¡¯ jealousy. Soon after, there was news that Princess Weilan was missing......


    The whole city was under martial law. Princess Weilan wasn¡¯t found until seven days later......


    There was a child playing around and he accidentally bumped into the paper lanterns piled up in the middle of the street......


    It was there on that busy street where people came and went, they found the unclothed Princess Weilan......


    Naturally, this matter was done by another noble family¡¯s daughter, and of course, Princess Anning and her father were also involved.


    It was the so-called grievance report......


    The chastity of a woman was especially important. What was more, Princess Weilan was abducted for seven days. Furthermore, when she was discovered, she was naked. What happened during that time? For a while, it became a leisure talk after dinner time.


    Rumors were all over the place.


    Even if Princess Weilan refused to admit it and she was still innocent, who would believe it?


    Gossip was a fearful thing. Everyone said she had lost her innocence.


    It was naturally impossible for such a woman to be a Wangfei.


    Therefore, in the end, no one thought that Princess Weilan, who had an outstanding appearance and had always had eyes higher than others, actually married an honest scholar. But one heard that during the wedding night she didn¡¯t fall red......


    So rumors sometimes weren¡¯t just rumors. The days when she was abducted were indeed like rumors. She let men take turns playing with her.


    Later, the honest scholar wasn¡¯t honest anymore. Thinking that she was dirty, he accepted a little concubine and only favored the little concubine. And because Weilan¡¯s body was injured when she was abducted, she was never pregnant with a child and had a miserable marriage......


    With that being said, Shen Zhonghua had helped Qiqi out of trouble many times before, all of which were lone men and women. However, considering Qiqi¡¯s reputation, he thought of ways to find other women to be the ¡°fake evidence¡± so as to keep her reputation and protect the Su family¡¯s reputation. But now Bai Jue was very close to Qiqi. Shen Zhonghua admitted he was jealous.


    Yes, he was jealous.


    He thought he couldn¡¯t wait to make steady progress anymore......